ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Other · 0030–0800

In epistulam ad Colossenses homiliae 1-12

Anonymous · pta

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 182 passages · 53,092 words

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

This anonymous series of twelve homilies on Paul's Epistle to the Colossians offers exegetical and moral commentary, likely delivered in a liturgical setting. The work combines scriptural exposition with pastoral exhortation, reflecting a homiletic register. Its manuscript tradition is uncertain, and the text may contain later scribal interventions. The homilies are not widely cited in later patristic or Byzantine tradition, suggesting limited reception. The dating is unclear, possibly 4th–5th century, but lacks external confirmation. The edition provides no critical apparatus, hindering textual assessment. Theological language may reflect later developments, cautioning against use as evidence for earlier doctrines.

These homilies provide a rare example of anonymous patristic exegesis on Colossians, offering insights into early Christian preaching and interpretation. They relate to the broader tradition of Pauline commentary, though their limited reception highlights the selective preservation of patristic works. The work's uncertain dating and textual issues caution against overreliance, but it remains a potential source for studying homiletic methods and theological themes in late antique Christianity.

Historical context

The homilies are attributed to an anonymous author, with no secure date or place of origin. They may have been composed in a Greek-speaking Christian community, possibly in the Eastern Mediterranean, between the 4th and 5th centuries, but this is speculative. The liturgical setting suggests use in a church context, perhaps for catechetical or festal preaching. The manuscript tradition is unknown; the source edition (pta) does not specify its base, so the text may reflect later scribal changes or conflations. The homilies are not part of the standard patristic corpus and are rarely cited in later Greek or Latin exegesis, indicating limited transmission. Their theological content, including Christological and ascetic themes, could align with post-Nicene developments, but without firm dating, this remains uncertain.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

1063 commentary units 224 scripture186 background173 structure128 term115 caution106 sense80 reception50 parallel1 dating 1 derived notes 295 open questions 182 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation could be identified: a language model asked twice could not name one, though it could not rule one out either. That is not proof that none exists — translations in dissertations, recent books and other modern languages are easily missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Coptic; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: other in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 182 narrative.
  • scripture1 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: Luke 2:14.
  • sourceSource edition: pta — CC BY-SA 4.0

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
pta0002.pta161:1 · narrativehigh
Source
ΤΟΥ ΕΝ ΑΓΙΟΙΣ ΠΑΤΡΟΣ ΗΜΩΝ ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ, ΑΡΧΙΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥ ΚΩΝΣΤΑΝΤΙΝΟΥΠΟΛΕΩΣ, ΤΟΥ ΧΡΥΣΟΣΤΟΜΟΥ ΥΠΟΜΝΗΜΑ ΕΙΣ ΤΗΝ ΠΡΟΣ ΚΟΛΟΣΣΑΕΙΣ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΝ. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Α. Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, τοῖς ἐν Κολοσσαῖς ἁγίοις καὶ πιστοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ, χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. α. Πᾶσαι μὲν ἅγιαι αἱ ἐπιστολαὶ Παύλου, ἔχουσι δέ τι πλέον αἱ δεδεμένου αὐτοῦ πεμπόμεναι, οἵα ἐστὶν ἡ πρὸς Ἐφεσίους, οἵα ἡ πρὸς Φιλήμονα, οἵα ἡ πρὸς Τιμόθεον, οἵα ἡ πρὸς Φιλιππησίους, οἵα αὕτη ἡ παροῦσα· καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὕτη δεσμίου ὄντος ἐπέμπετο, καθὼς γράφων ἔλεγε· Διὸ καὶ δέδεμαι, ἵνα φανερώσω αὐτό, ὡς δεῖ με λαλῆσαι. Ἀλλ’ αὕτη μὲν δοκεῖ τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ὑστέρα εἶναι. Ἐκείνην μὲν γὰρ οὐδέπω ἰδὼν Ῥωμαίους ἔγραφε, ταύτην δὲ ἤδη τεθεαμένος, καὶ πρὸς τῷ τέλει τοῦ κηρύγματος ὤν. Καὶ δῆλον ἐκεῖθεν· ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἐπιστολῇ φησι τῇ πρὸς Φιλήμονα, Τοιοῦτος ὢν, ὡς Παῦλος πρεσβύτης, καὶ ὑπὲρ Ὀνησίμου ἀξιῶν· ἐν ταύτῃ δὲ αὐτὸν πέμπει τὸν Ὀνήσιμον, καθώς φησι, Σὺν Ὀνησίμῳ τῷ πιστῷ καὶ ἀγαπητῷ ἀδελφῷ, πιστὸν καὶ ἀγαπητόν, καὶ ἀδελφὸν αὐτὸν καλῶν. Διὸ καὶ θαῤῥούντως λέγει ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ἐπιστολῇ· Ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, οὗ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ τῇ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν· ἤδη γὰρ χρόνον εἶχε τὸ κήρυγμα. Ταύτης οὖν ὑστέραν οἶμαι τὴν πρὸς Τιμόθεον εἶναι, καὶ πρὸς αὐτῇ τῇ τελευτῇ λοιπόν· ἐκεῖ γάρ φησιν, Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἤδη σπένδομαι. Τῆς μὲν οὖν πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἥδε πρεσβυτέρα· ἐν ἐκείνῃ γὰρ φαίνεται ἀρχὴν ἔχων τῶν δεσμῶν τῶν ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ.
English
Of Our Father among the Saints John, Archbishop of Constantinople, Chrysostom, Commentary on the Epistle to the Colossians. Homily 1. Paul, apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the holy and faithful brothers in Christ in Colossae, grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. All the epistles of Paul are holy, but those sent while he was in bonds have something more, such as the one to the Ephesians, such as the one to Philemon, such as the one to Timothy, such as the one to the Philippians, such as the present one; for this also was sent while he was in bonds, as he said when writing: "Therefore I am also bound, that I may make it manifest, as I must speak." But this one seems to be later than the one to the Romans. For he wrote that one without yet having seen the Romans, but this one he wrote after having already seen them, and being near the end of his preaching. And this is clear from the following: in the epistle to Philemon he says, "Being such a one, as Paul an old man, and pleading for Onesimus"; but in this one he sends Onesimus himself, as he says, "With Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother," calling him faithful and beloved and brother. Therefore he speaks confidently in this epistle: "From the hope of the Gospel, which you heard, proclaimed in all creation under heaven"; for the preaching had already had time. I think, then, that the epistle to Timothy is later than this one, and near the very end; for there he says, "For I am already being poured out as a libation." This one is older than the one to the Philippians; for in that one he appears to be at the beginning of his bonds in Rome.
pta0002.pta161:2 · narrativehigh
Source
Τίνος δὲ ἕνεκεν λέγω πλέον ἔχειν ταύτας τὰς ἐπιστολάς; Κατὰ τοῦτο, ὅτι ἐν δεσμοῖς ὢν αὐτὰς γράφει· ὡς ἂν εἰ ἀριστεὺς σφαγὰς μεταξὺ καὶ τρόπαια ἱστὰς ἐπέστελλεν· οὕτω δὲ ἐποίει καὶ αὐτός. Οἶδε γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦτο μέγα ὄν· τῷ γὰρ Φιλήμονι γράφων φησίν, Ὃν ἐγέννησα ἐν τοῖς δεσμοῖς μου. Ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀσχάλλωμεν πρὸς τὰ δεινά, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαίρωμεν. Ἐνταῦθα ἦν παρὰ τούτοις Φιλήμων· καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ γράφων φησί, Καὶ Ἀρχίππῳ τῷ συστρατιώτῃ ἡμῶν· καὶ ἐνταῦθα, Εἴπατε Ἀρχίππῳ. Δοκεῖ μοι οὗτος ἐγκεχειρίσθαι τινὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Οὐκ εἶδε δὲ οὔτε τούτους, οὔτε Ῥωμαίους, οὔτε Ἑβραίους, ἡνίκα ἔγραφε πρὸς αὐτούς. Καὶ περὶ μὲν ἐκείνων πολλαχοῦ δηλοῖ, περὶ δὲ τούτων ἄκουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, Καὶ ὅσοι οὐχ ἑωράκασι τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐν σαρκί· καὶ πάλιν, Εἰ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι σὺν ὑμῖν εἰμι. Οὕτως ᾔδει μέγα ὂν τὴν παρουσίαν αὐτοῦ πανταχοῦ, καὶ ἀεὶ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἀπόντα ἐφίστησι· καὶ ὅταν κολάζῃ τὸν πορνεύοντα, ὅρα πῶς ἑαυτὸν ἐφίστησι τῷ δικαστηρίῳ. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ, φησίν, ὡς ἀπὼν τῷ σώματι, παρὼν δὲ τῷ πνεύματι, ἤδη κέκρικα ὡς παρών· καὶ πάλιν, Ἐλεύσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ γνώσομαι οὐ τὸν λόγον τῶν πεφυσιωμένων, ἀλλὰ τὴν δύναμιν· καὶ πάλιν, Μὴ μόνον ἐν τῷ παρεῖναί με πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐν τῷ ἀπεῖναί με.
English
Why then do I say that these epistles have an advantage? In this, that he writes them while in chains, as if a champion, amidst slaughters and setting up trophies, were sending a letter. And so he himself did. For he himself knows that this is a great thing; writing to Philemon he says, "whom I begot in my chains." He said these things so that we might not be distressed by hardships, but even rejoice. Here Philemon was among them; for writing there he says, "and to Archippus, our fellow soldier"; and here, "Tell Archippus." It seems to me that this man had been entrusted with some office of the church. He had seen neither these people, nor the Romans, nor the Hebrews, when he wrote to them. And concerning those he often makes clear, but concerning these, hear him saying, "and all who have not seen my face in the flesh"; and again, "Even if I am absent in the flesh, yet I am with you in spirit." Thus he knew that his presence everywhere was a great thing, and he always presents himself even when absent; and when he punishes the fornicator, see how he presents himself to the tribunal. "For I," he says, "as one absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged as one present"; and again, "I will come to you, and I will know not the word of the boastful, but the power"; and again, "Not only when I am present with you, but much more when I am absent.
pta0002.pta161:3 · narrativehigh
Source
Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ. Ἄξιον δὲ καὶ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν εἰπεῖν, ἣν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς εὕρομεν. Τίς οὖν ἐστιν αὕτη; Δι’ ἀγγέλων προσήγοντο τῷ θεῷ, παρατηρήσεις εἶχον πολλὰς καὶ Ἰουδαϊκὰς καὶ Ἑλληνικάς. Ταῦτ’ οὖν διωρθοῦται. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀρχόμενός φησι, Διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ. Ἰδοὺ πάλιν τό, Διά, τέθεικε. Καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, φησίν. Οὐκοῦν καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος. Εἰκὸς δὲ καὶ τοῦτον αὐτοῖς γνωρίζεσθαι. Τοῖς ἐν Κολοσσαῖς ἁγίοις. Ἡ πόλις τῆς Φρυγίας ἦν· καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ τὴν Λαοδίκειαν πλησίον εἶναι· Καὶ πιστοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ. Πόθεν, φησίν, ἅγιος γέγονας, εἰπέ μοι; πόθεν πιστὸς καλῇ; οὐχ ὅτι διὰ τοῦ θανάτου ἡγιάσθης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; οὐχ ὅτι εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύεις; Πόθεν ἀδελφὸς γέγονας; οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἔργῳ, οὐδὲ ἐν λόγῳ, οὐδὲ ἐν κατορθώματι πιστὸς ἐφάνης. Πόθεν τοσαῦτα ἐπιστεύθης, εἰπέ μοι, μυστήρια; οὐ διὰ Χριστόν; Χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν. Πόθεν ἡ χάρις ὑμῖν; πόθεν ἡ εἰρήνη; Ἀπὸ θεοῦ, φησί, πατρὸς ἡμῶν. Καίτοι ἐν ταύτῃ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐ τίθησιν ὄνομα. Πρὸς τοὺς τὸ πνεῦμα διαβάλλοντας ἐρῶ, πόθεν ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ τῶν δούλων; ταῦτα τὰ μεγάλα τίς κατώρθωσε; τίς ἅγιόν σε ἐποίησε; τίς πιστόν; τίς υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ; Ὁ ποιήσας σε ἀξιόπιστον, αὐτὸς καὶ τοῦ πιστευθῆναί σε ἅπαντα αἴτιος.
English
Paul, apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God. It is also fitting to state the subject, which we have found from the epistle. What then is this? They were brought to God through angels, and they had many observances, both Jewish and Greek. These then he corrects. For this reason he also says at the beginning, "By the will of God." See again he has placed the "by." And Timothy the brother, he says. Therefore he too is an apostle. It is likely that he too was known to them. To the saints in Colossae. The city was in Phrygia, and it is clear from the fact that Laodicea is nearby. And to the faithful brothers in Christ. From where, he says, have you become a saint, tell me? From where are you called faithful? Is it not because you were sanctified through the death of Christ? Is it not because you believe in Christ? From where have you become a brother? For you did not appear faithful in deed, nor in word, nor in achievement. From where were you entrusted with so many mysteries, tell me? Is it not through Christ? Grace to you and peace from God our father. From where is grace to you? From where is peace? From God, he says, our father. And yet in this he does not place the name of Christ. To those who slander the Spirit I will say, from where is God father of slaves? Who accomplished these great things? Who made you holy? Who made you faithful? Who made you a son of God? He who made you trustworthy, he himself is also the cause of your being entrusted with everything.
pta0002.pta161:4 · narrativemedium
Source
β. Πιστοὶ γὰρ οὐ διὰ τὸ πιστεύειν καλούμεθα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὸ πιστευθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ μυστήρια, ἅπερ οὐδὲ ἄγγελοι πρὸ ἡμῶν ᾔδεσαν. Ἀλλ’ ἀδιάφορον τῷ Παύλῳ οὕτω ταῦτα τιθέναι. Εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ θεῷ τῷ πατρὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ πάντα ἐπὶ τὸν πατέρα ἀνατιθέναι, ὥστε μὴ εὐθέως αὐτοῖς προστῆναι τὸν λόγον. Πάντοτε περὶ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι. Οὐ διὰ τῆς εὐχαριστίας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς διηνεκοῦς εὐχῆς τὴν ἀγάπην δείκνυσιν, ὅτι καὶ οὓς οὐχ ἑώρα, τούτους εἶχε διὰ παντὸς ἐν ἑαυτῷ. Ἀκούσαντες τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Ἀνωτέρω, Τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, εἰπών, ἐνταῦθα, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγει. Αὐτός ἐστι κύριος, φησίν· οὐχ, οἱ δοῦλοι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ ταῦτα σύμβολα τῆς εὐεργεσίας· Αὐτὸς γάρ, φησί, σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν. Ἀκούσαντες τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους. Ἤδη οἰκειοῦται αὐτούς. Ἐπαφρόδιτός ἐστιν ὁ ταῦτα ἀπαγγέλλων. Πέμπει δὲ τὴν ἐπιστολὴν διὰ Τυχικοῦ, ἐκεῖνον παρ’ ἑαυτῷ κατασχών. Καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην, φησί, τὴν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους. Οὐκ εἰς τόνδε καὶ τόνδε· οὐκοῦν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς. Διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τὴν ἀποκειμένην ὑμῖν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Τὰ μέλλοντα, φησίν, ἀγαθά. Τοῦτο πρὸς τοὺς πειρασμοὺς, ὥστε μὴ ἐνταῦθα ζητεῖν τὴν ἄνεσιν. Ἵνα γὰρ μή τις εἴπῃ, καὶ τί τὸ κέρδος τῆς ἀγάπης τῆς εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους, κοπτομένων αὐτῶν; χαίρομεν, φησίν, ὅτι μεγάλα ἑαυτοῖς προξενεῖτε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα, φησί, τὴν ἀποκειμένην. Τὸ ἀσφαλὲς ἔδειξεν. Ἣν προηκούσατε ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας.
English
We are called faithful not only because we believe, but also because we have been entrusted by God with mysteries which not even angels knew before us. But it is indifferent to Paul to set these things down in this way. We give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. It seems to me that he refers everything to the Father, so that the word might not immediately stand before them. Always praying for you. He shows his love not only through thanksgiving, but also through continuous prayer, because even those whom he had not seen, he held constantly within himself. Having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus. Above, having said "our Lord," here he says "Jesus Christ." He is Lord, he says; not the slaves of Jesus Christ. And these are symbols of the benefaction: For he himself, he says, will save his people from their sins. Having heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of your love for all the saints. Already he claims them as his own. Epaphroditus is the one reporting these things. And he sends the letter through Tychicus, having kept that one with himself. And your love, he says, for all the saints. Not for this one and that one; therefore also for us. Because of the hope that is stored up for you in the heavens. The future goods, he says. This is for the trials, so that they do not seek comfort here. For lest someone say, and what is the profit of love for the saints, when they are afflicted? We rejoice, he says, that you are procuring great things for yourselves in the heavens. Because of the hope, he says, that is stored up. He showed the security. Which you heard beforehand in the word of truth.
pta0002.pta161:5 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐνταῦθα πλήττοντος αὐτούς ἐστι τὸ ῥῆμα, ὅτι πολὺν χρόνον ἔχοντες μετέστησαν. Ἣν προηκούσατε, φησίν, ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου. Καὶ ἀλήθειαν μαρτυρεῖ τῷ λόγῳ· εἰκότως· οὐδὲν γὰρ ψεῦδος ἐν αὐτῷ. Τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου. Οὐ λέγει, τοῦ κηρύγματος, ἀλλ’ εὐαγγέλιον καλεῖ, συνεχῶς ἀναμιμνήσκων αὐτοὺς τῶν εὐεργεσιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ πρῶτον ἐπαινέσας αὐτοὺς, οὕτω τούτων ἀναμιμνήσκει. Τοῦ παρόντος εἰς ὑμᾶς, καθὼς καὶ ἐν παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ. Ἤδη χαρίζεται αὐτοῖς. Παρόντος δὲ μεταφορικῶς εἶπεν· οὐ παρεγένετο, φησί, καὶ ἀπέστη, ἀλλ’ ἔμεινε καὶ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ. Εἶτα, ἐπειδὴ μάλιστα οἱ πολλοὶ ἐκ τοῦ κοινωνοὺς ἔχειν πολλοὺς τῶν δογμάτων στηρίζονται, διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγε, Καθὼς καὶ ἐν παντὶ τῷ κόσμῳ. Πανταχοῦ, φησί, πάρεστι, πανταχοῦ κρατεῖ, πανταχοῦ ἕστηκε. Καὶ ἔστι καρποφορούμενον, καὶ αὐξανόμενον, καθὼς καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν. Καρποφορούμενον διὰ τὰ ἔργα, αὐξανόμενον τῷ πολλοὺς παραλαμβάνειν, τῷ μᾶλλον στηρίζεσθαι. Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς φυτοῖς τότε πυκνὰ γίνεται, ὅταν στηριχθῇ τὸ φυτόν. Καθὼς καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν. Προκαταλαμβάνει τὸν ἀκροατὴν τοῖς ἐπαίνοις, ὥστε μηδὲ ἄκοντα ἀποστῆναι. Ἀφ’ ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσατε. Τὸ θαυμαστόν, ὅτι ταχέως προσήλθετε καὶ ἐπιστεύσατε, καὶ εὐθέως ἐκ προοιμίων ἐπεδείξασθε τοὺς καρπούς. Ἀφ’ ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσατε, καὶ ἐπέγνωτε τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. Οὐκ ἐν λόγῳ, φησίν, οὐδὲ ἐν ἀπάτῃ, ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἔργοις, Τοῦτο τοίνυν λέγει, Καρποφορούμενον· ἤτοι τὰ σημεῖα καὶ τὰ θαύματα ὅτι ἅμα ἐδέξασθε, ἅμα ἔγνωτε τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ.
English
Here the expression strikes them, that having had much time, they changed. "What you heard before," he says, "in the word of the truth of the Gospel." And he bears witness to the word as truth; fittingly, for there is no falsehood in it. "Of the Gospel." He does not say "of the proclamation," but calls it "Gospel," continually reminding them of the benefits of God; and after first praising them, he thus reminds them of these things. "Which is present among you, as also in the whole world." Already he grants them favor. "Present" he said metaphorically; he does not say it came and departed, but that it remained and is there. Then, since especially the many are strengthened by having many sharers in the doctrines, for this reason he added, "As also in the whole world." Everywhere, he says, it is present, everywhere it prevails, everywhere it stands. And it is bearing fruit and growing, as also among you. "Bearing fruit" through the works, "growing" by receiving many, by being more firmly established. For in plants as well, they become dense when the plant is rooted. "As also among you." He anticipates the hearer with praises, so that he may not even unwillingly fall away. "From the day you heard." The wonder is that you quickly approached and believed, and immediately from the outset you displayed the fruits. "From the day you heard, and you recognized the grace of God in truth." Not in word, he says, nor in deception, but in the works themselves. This then he says: "bearing fruit," that is, the signs and wonders, that as soon as you received them, you recognized the grace of God.
pta0002.pta161:6 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὸ τοίνυν εὐθέως ἐπιδειξάμενον τὴν οἰκείαν δύναμιν πῶς οὐ χαλεπὸν νῦν ἀπιστεῖσθαι; Καθὼς καὶ ἐμάθετε παρὰ Ἐπαφρᾶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ συνδούλου ἡμῶν. Τοῦτον εἰκὸς ἐκεῖ κεκηρυχέναι· ἐμάθετε τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον. Εἶτα τὸ ἀξιόπιστον δεικνὺς τοῦ ἀνδρός, φησί, Τοῦ συνδούλου ἡμῶν. Ὅς ἐστι πιστὸς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διάκονος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ καὶ δηλώσας ἡμῖν τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι. Μὴ ἀμφιβάλλετε, φησί, περὶ τῆς μελλούσης ἐλπίδος· ὁρᾶτε τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐπιστρέφουσαν. Καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν τὰ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις; τὰ ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς καὶ χωρὶς τούτων πιστά. Ἐπέγνωτε γὰρ τὴν χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· τουτέστιν, ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις. Ὥστε δύο ταῦτα τὰ μέλλοντα βεβαιοῦται, τό τε πάντας πιστεῦσαι, τό τε καὶ ὑμᾶς· καὶ οὐκ ἄλλα μὲν ἐγένετο, ἄλλα δὲ εἶπεν Ἐπαφρᾶς. Ὅς ἐστι, φησί, πιστός· τουτέστιν, ἀληθής. Πῶς δέ, Ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διάκονος; Τῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπελθεῖν, καὶ δηλῶσαι ἡμῖν, φησί, τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι· τουτέστι, τὴν πνευματικήν· τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς. Εἰ δὲ οὗτος τοῦ Χριστοῦ διάκονος, πῶς δι’ ἀγγέλων λέγετε προσάγεσθαι; Ὁ καὶ δηλώσας ἡμῖν, φησί, τὴν ὑμῶν ἀγάπην ἐν πνεύματι. Αὕτη γὰρ θαυμαστὴ καὶ βεβαία ἡ ἀγάπη· ὡς αἵ γε ἄλλαι ὄνομα ἀγάπης ἔχουσι μόνον. Εἰσὶ δέ τινες οὐ τοιαῦται· ἀλλ’ οὐ φιλία τοῦτο· διὸ καὶ εὐδιάλυτος γίνεται.
English
That which immediately displayed its own power, how could it now be difficult to believe? Just as you also learned from Epaphras, our beloved fellow slave. It is likely that he preached there; you learned the Gospel. Then, showing the man's trustworthiness, he says, "our fellow slave." Who is a faithful servant of Christ on your behalf, the one who also revealed to us your love in spirit. Do not doubt, he says, concerning the future hope; you see the inhabited world turning. And what need is there to speak of what happens among others? The things among you yourselves are credible even without these. For you recognized the grace of God in truth; that is, in deeds. So these two things are confirmed for the future, that all will believe, and that you also will; and it is not that some things happened and Epaphras said other things. Who is, he says, faithful; that is, truthful. How then, "a servant on your behalf"? By going to him, and revealing to us, he says, your love in spirit; that is, the spiritual love; the love toward us. But if this man is a servant of Christ, how do you say you are led by angels? The one who also revealed to us, he says, your love in spirit. For this love is wonderful and steadfast; whereas the others have only the name of love. There are some that are not such; but this is not friendship; therefore it also becomes easily dissolved.
pta0002.pta161:7 · narrativehigh
Source
γ. Πολλαὶ προφάσεις εἰσὶν αἱ φιλίας ποιοῦσαι· καὶ τέως τὰς μὲν αἰσχρὰς παρήσομεν· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ ἐκείνων ἀντερεῖ, ὡς πονηρῶν οὐσῶν· ἀλλ’, εἰ βούλεσθε, τὰς φυσικὰς καὶ τὰς βιωτικὰς εἰς μέσον παραγάγωμεν. Βιωτικαὶ μὲν οὖν εἰσιν αὗται· οἷον εὖ ἔπαθέ τις, ἀπὸ προγόνων ἐκτήσατο φίλον, ἐκοινώνησε τραπέζης ἢ ἀποδημίας, ἢ γείτων ἐστί· καλαὶ καὶ αὗται· ἢ ὁμότεχνος γέγονεν· αὕτη μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔστιν εἰλικρινής· ἔχει γάρ τινα καὶ ζῆλον καὶ βασκανίαν. Αἱ δὲ φυσικαί, οἷον πατρὸς πρὸς υἱόν, υἱοῦ πρὸς πατέρα, ἀδελφοῦ πρὸς ἀδελφόν, πρὸς ἔγγονον πάππου, μητρὸς πρὸς τέκνα· εἰ δὲ βούλεσθε, προσθῶμεν καὶ τὴν τῆς γυναικὸς πρὸς ἄνδρα· καὶ γὰρ πᾶσαι αἱ γαμικαί εἰσι βιωτικαὶ καὶ γήϊναι. Αὗται μὲν οὖν ἐκείνων εἶναι δοκοῦσι σφοδρότεραι· δοκοῦσι δέ, εἶπον, διὰ τὸ πολλάκις ὑπ’ ἐκείνων ἡττηθῆναι. Καὶ γὰρ φίλοι ἀλλαχοῦ γνησιώτερον ἐφάνησαν ἀδελφῶν διακείμενοι, καὶ υἱῶν πρὸς πατέρας· καὶ ὁ μὲν γεννηθεὶς οὐκ ἐβοήθησεν, ὁ δὲ μὴ γνοὺς αὐτόν, παρέστη καὶ ἐβοήθησεν. Ἡ δὲ πνευματικὴ ἀγάπη πασῶν ἐστιν ἀνωτέρα, καθάπερ τις βασίλισσα τῶν ἰδίων κρατοῦσα, καὶ λαμπρὸν ἔχει τὸ σχῆμα· οὐδὲν γὰρ γήϊον αὐτὴν τίκτει, καθάπερ ἐκείνην, οὐ συνήθεια, οὐκ εὐεργεσία, οὐ φύσις, οὐ χρόνος, ἀλλ’ ἄνωθεν κάτεισιν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Καὶ τί θαυμάζεις, εἰ εὐεργεσίας οὐ δεῖται πρὸς τὸ συνεστάναι, ὅπου γε οὐδὲ τῷ κακῶς παθεῖν ἀνατρέπεται; Ὅτι δὲ αὕτη μείζων ἐκείνης ἐστίν, ἄκουσον Παύλου λέγοντος· Ηὐχόμην ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου. Τίς ἂν τοῦτο ηὔξατο πατήρ, ὥστε ἐν κακοῖς εἶναι;
English
There are many pretexts that create friendships; and for now we will pass over the shameful ones, for no one will contradict us concerning those, as they are wicked. But if you wish, let us bring forward the natural and the practical ones into the middle. Now, the practical ones are these: for example, someone has fared well, acquired a friend from ancestors, shared a table or a journey, or is a neighbor; these too are good. Or someone has become a fellow craftsman; this one, however, is not sincere, for it has some envy and malice. And the natural ones, for example, of father toward son, son toward father, brother toward brother, grandfather toward grandchild, mother toward children; and if you wish, let us add also that of wife toward husband; for all marital bonds are practical and earthly. Now these seem to be more intense than those; they seem, I said, because they are often defeated by those. For friends elsewhere have appeared more genuine than brothers disposed, and than sons toward fathers; and the one begotten did not help, but the one not knowing him stood by and helped. But spiritual love is superior to all, like a queen ruling over her own, and it has a splendid form; for nothing earthly gives birth to it, as it does to that one—not habit, not benefaction, not nature, not time—but it comes down from above, from heaven. And why are you surprised if it does not need benefaction to hold together, when it is not even overturned by suffering evil? And that this is greater than that, listen to Paul saying: "I prayed that I myself might be an anathema from Christ for the sake of my brothers." What father would have prayed this, to be in evils?
pta0002.pta161:8 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ πάλιν, Τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι πολλῷ μᾶλλον κρεῖσσον· τὸ δὲ ἐπιμεῖναι ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ἀναγκαιότερον δι’ ὑμᾶς. Ποία μήτηρ ταῦτα ἂν ἕλοιτο εἰπεῖν, ὥστε τὰ αὐτῆς παριδεῖν; Καὶ πάλιν ἄκουε αὐτοῦ λέγοντος· Ἀπορφανισθέντες γὰρ ἀφ’ ὑμῶν πρὸς καιρὸν ὥρας, προσώπῳ, οὐ καρδίᾳ. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα μὲν ὁ πατὴρ ὑβρισθεὶς ἔλυσε τὴν φιλίαν, ἐκεῖ δὲ οὐκέτι, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς λιθάζοντας ἀπῄει εὐεργετήσων αὐτούς. Οὐδὲν γάρ, οὐδὲν οὕτως ἰσχυρόν, ὡς ὁ τοῦ πνεύματος δεσμός. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ διὰ τὸ παθεῖν εὖ φίλος γενόμενος, ἂν μὴ διηνεκῶς τοῦτο γίνηται, ἔσται ἐχθρός· ὁ ἀπὸ συνηθείας ἀδιάσπαστος ὢν, πάλιν τῆς συνηθείας διακοπείσης, ἔσβεσε τὴν φιλίαν. Ἡ γυνὴ πάλιν, ἂν μάχη γένηται, ἀφῆκε τὸν ἄνδρα, καὶ τὸν πόθον ἔλυσεν· ὁ υἱός, ἂν ἐπιπολὺ ζῶντα τὸν πατέρα ἴδοι, καὶ βαρύνεται. Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος τούτων οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδέν· οὐδενὶ γὰρ τούτων λύεται, ἐπεὶ μηδὲ ἐκ τούτων συνέστη· οὔτε χρόνος, οὔτε μῆκος ὁδοῦ, οὔτε τὸ κακῶς παθεῖν, οὔτε τὸ κακῶς ἀκοῦσαι, οὐ θυμός, οὐχ ὕβρις, οὐκ ἄλλο οὐδὲν ἐπεισέρχεται, οὐδὲ δύναται αὐτὴν διαλῦσαι. Καὶ ἵνα μάθῃς, ἐλιθάζετο ὁ Μωϋσῆς, καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἠξίου. Τίς ἂν τοῦτο εἰργάσατο πατὴρ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λιθάσαντος, ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ καὶ αὐτὸν ἂν κατέλευσε; Ταύτας δὴ μεταδιώκωμεν τὰς φιλίας τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος· ἰσχυραὶ γάρ εἰσι καὶ δυσδιάλυτοι· μὴ τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν τραπεζῶν· ἐκεῖ γὰρ καὶ κωλυόμεθα ταύτας εἰσάγειν. Ἄκουσον γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ· Μὴ καλέσῃς τοὺς φίλους σου, μηδὲ τοὺς γείτονάς σου, ἐὰν ποιήσῃς δοχήν, ἀλλὰ τοὺς χωλοὺς, τοὺς ἀναπήρους· εἰκότως·
English
And again: "To depart and be with Christ is far better; but to remain in the flesh is more necessary for your sake." What mother would choose to say these things, so as to overlook her own? And again, hear him saying: "For we have been orphaned from you for a brief hour, in face, not in heart." And here the father, insulted, dissolved the friendship; but there, no longer, but he went to those stoning him to do them good. For nothing, nothing is so strong as the bond of the Spirit. For one who became a friend through receiving benefit, if this does not happen continually, will be an enemy; one who is inseparable from habit, when the habit is broken, has extinguished the friendship. Again, a wife, if a quarrel occurs, has left her husband and dissolved her desire; a son, if he sees his father living too long, is burdened. But in the case of the Spirit, none of these things exist; for it is dissolved by none of these, since it was not constituted from them. Neither time, nor distance of travel, nor suffering ill, nor being spoken ill of, nor anger, nor insult, nor anything else intrudes, nor can it dissolve it. And so that you may learn: Moses was stoned, and he pleaded on their behalf. What father would have done this for the one who stoned him, and not rather have stoned him himself? Let us pursue these friendships, those from the Spirit; for they are strong and hard to dissolve; not those from tables; for there we are even prevented from introducing these. For hear Christ saying in the Gospel: "Do not call your friends, nor your neighbors, if you hold a feast, but the lame, the maimed." Naturally.
pta0002.pta161:9 · narrativehigh
Source
πολὺς γὰρ ὁ ὑπὲρ τούτων μισθός. Ἀλλ’ οὐ δύνασαι, οὐδὲ ἀνέχῃ μετὰ χωλῶν καὶ τυφλῶν ἑστιᾶσθαι, ἀλλὰ βαρὺ καὶ φορτικὸν ἡγῇ τοῦτο, καὶ παραιτῇ; Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔδει, πλὴν ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνάγκη· κἂν μὴ συγκαθίσῃς αὐτοὺς μετὰ σοῦ, τὰ ἐδέσματα αὐτοῖς ἀπόστειλον τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ φίλους καλῶν, οὐδὲν μέγα ἐποίησεν· ἀπέλαβε γὰρ ἐνταῦθα τὸν μισθόν· ὁ δὲ ἀνάπηρον καλῶν καὶ πένητα, ἔχει τὸν θεὸν ὀφειλέτην. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀσχάλλωμεν, ὅταν μὴ ἐνταῦθα ἀπολάβωμεν, ἀλλ’ ὅταν ἐνταῦθα ἀπολάβωμεν· ἐκεῖ γὰρ οὐκέτι ἀποληψόμεθα. Ὁμοίως, ἂν ἄνθρωπος ἀποδῷ, θεὸς οὐκ ἀποδίδωσιν· ἂν οὗτος μὴ ἀποδῷ, τότε ἀποδώσει θεός. Μὴ τοίνυν ἐκείνους ζητῶμεν εὐεργετεῖν τοὺς ἀνταποδοῦναι ἡμῖν δυναμένους, μηδὲ ἐπὶ τοιαύταις αὐτοὺς ἐλπίσιν εὐεργετῶμεν· ψυχρὰ αὕτη ἡ διάνοια. Τὸν φίλον ἂν καλέσῃς, μέχρι τῆς ἑσπέρας ἡ χάρις· διὰ τοῦτο τῶν καταβαλλομένων ταχύτερον ἢ τῶν καιρῶν δαπανᾶται φιλία· τὸν μέντοι πένητα καὶ ἀνάπηρον ἂν καλέσῃς, οὐδέποτε ἀπολεῖται ἡ χάρις· τὸν γὰρ πάντοτε μνημονεύοντα θεόν, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἐπιλανθανόμενον, ἔχεις αὐτὸν ὀφειλέτην. Πόσης δὲ καὶ βλακείας, εἰπέ μοι, τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι πένησι συγκαθέζεσθαι; Τί λέγεις; Ἀκάθαρτός ἐστι, φησί, καὶ ῥυπαρός. Καὶ λοῦσον αὐτόν, καὶ ἀνάγαγε ἐπὶ τράπεζαν τὴν σήν. Ἀλλ’ ἱμάτια ἔχει ἐῤῥυπωμένα; Καὶ ἄμειψον, καὶ δὸς καθαρὰν στολήν.
English
Great is the reward for these things. But you cannot, you do not even endure to feast with the lame and the blind, but you consider this burdensome and vulgar, and you beg off? Most certainly it ought not to be, but still there is no necessity; even if you do not seat them with you, send them the dishes from your table. For he who invites friends has done nothing great; he has received his reward here. But he who invites a cripple and a poor man has God as his debtor. Therefore let us not be vexed when we do not receive here, but when we do receive here; for there we shall no longer receive. Similarly, if a man repays, God does not repay; if he does not repay, then God will repay. Therefore let us not seek to benefit those who are able to repay us, nor let us benefit them with such expectations; this is a cold intention. If you invite a friend, the favor lasts until evening; for this reason friendship is consumed more quickly than the seasons. But if you invite a poor man and a cripple, the favor will never perish; for you have God as your debtor, who always remembers and never forgets. And what great folly, tell me, is it to be unable to sit with the poor? What do you say? He is unclean, you say, and filthy. Then wash him, and bring him up to your table. But his clothes are soiled? Then change them, and give him clean garments.
pta0002.pta161:10 · narrativehigh
Source
δ. Οὐχ ὁρᾷς τὸ κέρδος ὅσον; ὁ Χριστὸς δι’ αὐτοῦ παραγίνεται, καὶ σὺ ὑπὲρ τούτου μικρολογῇ; τὸν βασιλέα καλῶν ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν, ὑπὲρ τούτων δέδοικας; Ὑποκείσθωσαν τράπεζαι δύο, καὶ ἡ μὲν ἐκ τούτων πεπληρώσθω, καὶ ἐχέτω τυφλοὺς, χωλοὺς, κυλλοὺς τὴν χεῖρα, τὸ σκέλος πεπηρωμένους, ἀνυποδέτους, ἕνα περικειμένους χιτωνίσκον, καὶ τοῦτον ἐκτετριμμένον· ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἐχέτω δυνάστας, στρατηγοὺς, τοπάρχας, ἄρχοντας μεγάλους, ἐνδεδυμένους ἱμάτια πολυτελῆ καὶ ὀθόνας λεπτάς, ἐζωσμένους χρυσᾶς ζώνας. Πάλιν ἐνταῦθα ἐν τῇ τῶν πενήτων τραπέζῃ μήτε ἄργυρος ἔστω, μήτε οἶνος πολὺς, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἀρκῶν καὶ εὐφρᾶναι δυνάμενος· τὰ δὲ ἐκπώματα καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ σκεύη ἀπὸ ὑέλου κατεσκευάσθω μόνης· ἐκεῖ δὲ ἐν τῇ τῶν πλουσίων τραπέζῃ ἔστω μὲν σκεύη τὰ πάντα ἐξ ἀργύρου καὶ χρυσοῦ, καὶ μηδὲ εἷς φερέτω τὸ ἡμικύκλιον, ἀλλὰ δύο νεανίαι μόλις αὐτὸ κινείτωσαν· ἔστω δὲ καὶ φιάλη ὑπόχρυσος σταθμὸν ἡμιτάλαντον ἕλκουσα, ὡς δύο νεανίας μόλις αὐτὴν κινεῖν, καὶ οἱ ἀμφορεῖς κείσθωσαν ἐφεξῆς πολλῷ ἄμεινον τοῦ ἀργύρου ἀπολάμποντες τῷ χρυσῷ· ἔστω δὲ καὶ τὸ ἡμικύκλιον ἁπαλῇ στρωμνῇ πάντοθεν ἐστορεσμένον. Πάλιν ἐνταῦθα μὲν ἔστωσαν διάκονοι πολλοί, τῶν ἀνακειμένων οὐχ ἧττον κεκοσμημένοι τοῖς ἱματίοις, καὶ ἐνδεδυμένοι λαμπρῶς, καὶ ἀναξυρίδας ἔχοντες, καλοὶ μὲν ἰδεῖν, αὐτὸ ἄγοντες τῆς ἡλικίας τὸ ἄνθος, σφριγῶντες καὶ εὐσωματοῦντες· ἐκεῖ δὲ δύο μόνοι ἔστωσαν διάκονοι, πάντα τὸν τῦφον τοῦτον πεπατηκότες· καὶ ἔστω τοῖς μὲν τὰ ἐδέσματα πολυτελῆ, τοῖς δὲ τοσαῦτα ὅσα σβέσαι τὸν λιμόν, καὶ εὐφροσύνης ἐμπλῆσαι. Ἆρα εἶπον ἀρκούντως;
English
Do you not see how great the profit is? Christ comes through him, and you quibble over this? You invite the king to your table, and you are anxious about these things? Let two tables be set, and let one be filled from these, and let it have the blind, the lame, those with crippled hands, those maimed in the leg, the unshod, those wearing a single tunic, and that threadbare; and let the other have potentates, generals, governors, great lords, clad in costly garments and fine linens, girded with golden belts. Again, here at the table of the poor let there be no silver, nor much wine, but enough to suffice and to cheer; and let the cups and the rest of the vessels be made only of glass; there at the table of the rich let all the vessels be of silver and gold, and let not one man carry the semicircular table, but let two young men barely move it; and let there be a gilded bowl weighing half a talent, so that two young men can barely move it, and let the amphorae be placed in a row, shining far better than silver with their gold; and let the semicircular table be spread all around with a soft cushion. Again, here let there be many servants, no less adorned in their garments than the guests, and dressed splendidly, and wearing trousers, handsome to behold, in the very flower of their age, vigorous and well-built; there let there be only two servants, who have trampled upon all this pomp; and let the dishes be sumptuous for the former, and for the latter only as much as to quench hunger and fill with cheerfulness. Have I said enough?
pta0002.pta161:11 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ μετὰ ἀκριβείας κατεσκευασμέναι ἀμφότεραί εἰσιν αἱ τράπεζαι; μή τι ἐνδεῖ; Ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ οἶμαι· καὶ γὰρ τοὺς κεκλημένους ἐπῆλθον, καὶ τὴν πολυτέλειαν καὶ τῶν σκευῶν καὶ τῶν στρωμάτων καὶ τῶν ἐδεσμάτων. Πλὴν ἀλλά, καὶ εἴ τι παρελίπομεν, ἐπεξαγαγόντες τὸν λόγον εὑρήσομεν. Φέρε οὖν, ἐπειδὴ τὸ πρόσφορον καλῶς ἡμῖν ἀπέλαβε σχῆμα ἑκάστη τράπεζα, ἴδωμεν ποῦ ὑμεῖς κατακλιθήσεσθε. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ ἐπ’ ἐκείνην ἄπειμι τὴν τῶν τυφλῶν, τὴν τῶν χωλῶν· ὑμῶν δὲ τάχα οἱ πλείους ταύτην αἱρήσονται, τὴν τῶν στρατηγῶν, τὴν φαιδρὰν καὶ λαμπράν. Ἴδωμεν οὖν ποία πλείονος γέμει τῆς ἡδονῆς· μήπω γὰρ τὰ μέλλοντα ἐξετάσωμεν· ἐν ἐκείνοις μὲν γὰρ αὕτη κρατεῖ ἡ ἐμή. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι αὕτη μὲν ἔχει τὸν Χριστὸν ἀνακείμενον, ἐκείνη δὲ ἀνθρώπους· αὕτη τὸν Δεσπότην, ἐκείνη τοὺς δούλους. Ἀλλὰ μήπω ταῦτα, ἀλλ’ ἴδωμεν ποία πλείονα ἔχει τὴν ἡδονὴν τὴν ἐν τῷ παρόντι. Καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὖν πλείων αὕτη ἡ ἡδονή· τὸ γὰρ μετὰ βασιλέως ἀναπεσεῖν, πλείονα φέρει τὴν ἡδονὴν τοῦ μετὰ τῶν οἰκετῶν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο ὑπεξέλωμεν, αὐτὸ καθ’ ἑαυτὸ τὸ πρᾶγμα ἐξετάσωμεν. Οὐκοῦν ἐγώ, καὶ οἱ σὺν ἐμοὶ ταύτην ἑλόμενοι τὴν τράπεζαν, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἐλευθερίας καὶ τῆς θυμηδίας καὶ ἐροῦμεν ἅπαντα, καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα· ὑμεῖς δὲ τρέμοντες καὶ δεδοικότες, καὶ τοὺς ἀνακειμένους αἰδούμενοι, οὐδὲ ἐκτεῖναι χεῖρα τολμήσετε, καθάπερ εἰς παιδαγωγεῖον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ εἰς ἄριστον εἰσελθόντες, καθάπερ δεσπότας δεινοὺς τρέμοντες. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐκεῖνοι οὕτως. Ἀλλὰ τὰ τῆς τιμῆς, φησί, μεγάλα. Καὶ μὴν ἐγὼ ἐν πλείονί εἰμι τιμῇ·
English
and are both tables prepared with precision? Is anything lacking? I for one do not think so; for I went among the invited guests, and I saw the extravagance of both the vessels and the coverings and the foods. Nevertheless, even if we have omitted something, we will find it by carrying the argument through. Come then, since each table has taken on a fitting form for us, let us see where you will recline. For I am going to that table of the blind, of the lame; but most of you will likely choose this one, the table of the generals, the bright and splendid one. Let us see, then, which is fuller of pleasure; let us not yet examine the future things, for in those this table of mine prevails. Why? Because this table has Christ reclining, while that one has men; this one has the Master, that one has slaves. But let us not consider these things yet; rather, let us see which has more pleasure in the present moment. And in this respect, then, this pleasure is greater; for to recline with a king brings more pleasure than to recline with servants. But let us set even this aside and examine the matter itself on its own terms. Therefore, I and those with me who have chosen this table will, with great freedom and cheerfulness, both say everything and hear everything; but you, trembling and afraid, and feeling shame before those who recline, will not even dare to stretch out a hand, as if you had entered a schoolroom rather than a feast, trembling as before terrible masters. But they are not like that. But the honors, you say, are great. Yet I am held in greater honor;
pta0002.pta161:12 · narrativehigh
Source
ὑμῶν μὲν γὰρ ἡ εὐτέλεια μείζων φαίνεται, ὅταν καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς τραπέζης κοινωνοῦντες, δούλων προβάλλησθε ῥήματα. Καὶ γὰρ ὁ δοῦλος τότε μάλιστα φαίνεται, ὅταν μετὰ τοῦ δεσπότου κατακείμενος ᾖ. Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γάρ, ἔνθα μὴ προσῆκεν αὐτῷ, γίνεται, οὐ τοσαύτην ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκειώσεως ἔχων σεμνότητα, ὅσην τὴν ταπείνωσιν· σφόδρα γὰρ τότε ταπεινοῦται. Καὶ τὸν δοῦλον ἴδοι τις ἂν λαμπρὸν ὄντα καθ’ ἑαυτόν, καὶ τὸν πένητα λαμπρὸν ὄντα καθ’ ἑαυτόν, μὴ ὅταν μετὰ πλουσίου βαδίζῃ· τὸ γὰρ ταπεινόν, ὅταν ἐγγὺς ᾖ τοῦ ὑψηλοῦ, τότε φαίνεται ταπεινόν, καὶ ἡ παράθεσις τὸ ταπεινὸν ταπεινότερον δείκνυσιν, οὐχ ὑψηλότερον. Οὕτω καὶ ὑμᾶς εὐτελεστέρους δείκνυσι τὸ μετ’ ἐκείνων ἀνακεῖσθαι, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ἡμᾶς. Δύο μὲν οὖν τούτοις πλεονεκτοῦμεν, τῇ τε ἐλευθερίᾳ, καὶ τῇ τιμῇ, ὧν οὐδὲν ἴσον εἰς ἡδονῆς λόγον ἐστί. Βουλήσομαι γὰρ ἂν ἔγωγε ἄρτου μεταλαβεῖν μετ’ ἐλευθερίας, ἢ μυρίων ἐδεσμάτων μετὰ δουλείας. Κρεῖσσον γάρ, φησί, ξενισμὸς λαχάνων πρὸς φιλίαν καὶ χάριν, ἢ βοῦς ἀπὸ φάτνης μετ’ ἔχθρας. Ὃ γὰρ ἂν εἴπωσιν ἐκεῖνοι, ἀνάγκη τοὺς παρόντας ἐπαινεῖν, ἢ προσκρούειν, παρασίτων τάξιν ἀναδεδεγμένους, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐκείνων χείρους ὄντας. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ εἰ καὶ μετ’ αἰσχύνης καὶ τοῦ ὑβρίζεσθαι, ὅμως μέτεστι παῤῥησίας· ὑμῖν δὲ οὐδὲ τούτου. Ἀλλ’ ἡ μὲν εὐτέλεια τοσαύτη· δεδοίκατε γὰρ καὶ κατεπτήχατε· ἡ δὲ τιμὴ οὐκέτι. Οὐκοῦν πάσης μὲν ἡδονῆς ἀπεστέρηται ἡ τράπεζα ἐκείνη, πάσης δὲ αὕτη γέμει θυμηδίας.
English
For your frugality appears greater when, sharing the same table, you utter the words of slaves. For the slave is especially evident when he reclines with his master. For he, being where he ought not, derives not so much dignity from familiarity as humiliation; for he is then greatly humbled. One might see a slave splendid in himself, and a poor man splendid in himself, not when he walks with a rich man; for the lowly, when near the lofty, then appears lowly, and juxtaposition shows the lowly as more lowly, not more lofty. Thus it shows you as more frugal to recline with them, but not us. We therefore have two advantages, freedom and honor, of which nothing is equal in terms of pleasure. For I myself would prefer to partake of bread with freedom than of countless dishes with slavery. For it is better, it is said, to be entertained with vegetables in friendship and grace, than to have an ox from the manger with enmity. For whatever they say, those present must either praise or offend, having taken on the role of parasites, or rather being worse than them. For the latter, even with shame and insult, still partake of frankness; but you do not even have that. But such is the frugality; for you are afraid and cower; but the honor is no more. Therefore, that table is deprived of all pleasure, while this one is full of all delight.
pta0002.pta161:13 · narrativehigh
Source
ε. Ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐδεσμάτων τὴν φύσιν ἐξετάσωμεν. Ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκη καὶ μὴ βουλομένῳ διαῤῥήγνυσθαι τῷ πολλῷ οἴνῳ, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐκ ἔνι μὴ βουλόμενον ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν. Ὥστε ἐκεῖ μὲν τὴν ἐκ τῆς τῶν σιτίων ποιότητος ἡδονὴν ἥ τε προλαβοῦσα ἀτιμία ἀφαιρεῖται, καὶ ἡ ἐκ τῆς πλησμονῆς ἀηδία. Οὐ γὰρ ἧττον λιμοῦ τὰ σώματα ἡμῖν ἡ πλησμονὴ διαφθείρει καὶ ὀδυνᾷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλῷ χαλεπώτερον· καὶ ὃν ἂν θέλῃς μοι δοῦναι, εὐκολώτερον αὐτὸν διαῤῥηγνύω τῇ πλησμονῇ, τοῦ λιμοῦ. Ὄντως γὰρ τοῦτο ἐκείνου φορητότερον· ὅτι λιμὸν μὲν ἄν τις καὶ εἴκοσιν ἡμέρας ἐνέγκοι, πλησμονὴν δὲ οὐδὲ δύο μόνας· καὶ τούτῳ μὲν προσπαλαίοντες διηνεκῶς οἱ ἐν τοῖς ἀγροῖς, ἐν ὑγείᾳ εἰσὶ καὶ οὐ δέονται ἰατρῶν· ταύτην δέ, τὴν πλησμονὴν λέγω, οὐκ ἂν ἐνέγκοιεν μὴ συνεχῶς καλοῦντες ἰατρούς· μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐκείνων βοήθειαν ἤλεγξε πολλάκις ἡ ταύτης τυραννίς. Καὶ ἡδονῆς μὲν οὖν ἕνεκεν αὕτη τὰ πρῶτα ἔχει. Εἰ γὰρ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι ἡδίων, καὶ τὸ ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ εἶναι τοῦ ὑποτάσσεσθαι, καὶ τὸ θαῤῥεῖν τοῦ τρέμειν καὶ δεδοικέναι, καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀρκούντων ἀπολαύειν τοῦ πέρα τοῦ μέτρου εἰς τὸ τῆς τρυφῆς καταποντίζεσθαι κλυδώνιον, βελτίων ἄρα ἐκείνης αὕτη ἡ τράπεζα καὶ ἡδονῆς ἕνεκεν. Καὶ τὰ τῆς δαπάνης δὲ ἐνταῦθα βελτίονα· ἐκείνη μὲν γὰρ δαπανηρά, αὕτη δὲ οὐκέτι. Ἀλλὰ τί; ἆρα τοῖς ἀνακειμένοις μόνον ἡδίων αὕτη ἡ τράπεζα, ἢ καὶ τῷ καλοῦντι πλείονα αὕτη φέρει τὴν ἡδονὴν ἐκείνης; Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ μᾶλλον ζητούμενον ἡμῖν.
English
But let us also examine the nature of the foods themselves. For there, even against one's will, one is compelled to burst from the abundance of wine, while here it is possible not to eat or drink if one does not wish. Thus, in that case, the pleasure derived from the quality of the foods is taken away both by the preceding dishonor and by the distaste arising from surfeit. For surfeit no less than hunger destroys and torments our bodies, but indeed much more severely; and if you were to give me any person you wish, I could more easily burst him with surfeit than with hunger. For truly this is more tolerable than that: because one could endure hunger for even twenty days, but surfeit not even for two; and those who continually wrestle with hunger in the fields are healthy and have no need of physicians, while this—I mean surfeit—they could not endure without constantly calling doctors; indeed, the tyranny of surfeit has often defeated even their assistance. And so, for the sake of pleasure, this table holds the first place. For if honor is more pleasant than being dishonored, and being in authority than being subject, and being confident than trembling and fearing, and enjoying what suffices than being plunged beyond measure into the wave of luxury, then this table is better than that one, even for the sake of pleasure. And in terms of expense, too, the situation here is better: for that one is costly, while this one is not. But what? Is this table more pleasant only for those who recline, or does it bring more pleasure to the host as well than that one? For this is what we are especially seeking.
pta0002.pta161:14 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν ἐκείνους καλῶν, πρὸ πλειόνων ἡμερῶν παρασκευάζεται, καὶ πράγματα ἔχειν ἀναγκάζεται καὶ φροντίδας καὶ μερίμνας, οὔτε τὰς νύκτας καθεύδων, οὔτε τὰς ἡμέρας ἡσυχάζων· ἀλλὰ ἀναπλάττων ἐν ἑαυτῷ πολλά, μαγείροις διαλεγόμενος, ὀψοποιοῖς, τραπεζοποιοῖς. Εἶτα αὐτῆς τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπιστάσης ἴδοι τις ἂν αὐτὸν μᾶλλον δεδοικότα, ἢ τοὺς μέλλοντας πυκτεύειν, μή τις παρὰ λόγον γένηται, μὴ βασκανίᾳ βληθῇ, μὴ κατηγόρους ἐκεῖθεν λάβῃ πολλούς. Οὗτος δὲ πάσης ταύτης ἀπήλλακται τῆς φροντίδος καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων, αὐτοσχεδιάζων τὴν τράπεζαν, καὶ οὐ πρὸ πολλῶν ἡμερῶν μεριμνῶν. Καὶ μετὰ δὴ ταῦτα οὗτος μὲν εὐθέως τὴν χάριν ἀπώλεσεν· ἐκεῖνος δὲ ἔχει τὸν θεὸν ὀφειλέτην, καὶ χρησταῖς τρέφεται ταῖς ἐλπίσι, καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν εὐωχούμενος ἀπ’ ἐκείνης τῆς τραπέζης. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ σιτία ἀναλίσκεται, ἡ δὲ χάρις οὐκ ἀναλίσκεται, ἀλλὰ καθ’ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν μᾶλλον χαίρει καὶ γάννυται ἐκείνων τῶν τὸν πολὺν οἶνον ἐμφορηθέντων. Οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω τρέφει τὴν ψυχήν, ὡς ἐλπὶς ἀγαθὴ καὶ τὸ χρηστὰ προσδοκᾷν. Ἀλλὰ δὴ τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα ἴδωμεν. Ἐκεῖ μὲν αὐλοὶ καὶ κιθάραι καὶ σύριγγες, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδὲν ἀπηχὲς μέλος· ἀλλὰ τί; ὕμνοι, ψαλμῳδίαι. Ἐκεῖ μὲν οἱ δαίμονες ἀνυμνοῦνται, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ὁ πάντων Δεσπότης θεός. Ὁρᾷς πόσης μὲν αὕτη χάριτος, πόσης δὲ ἀγνωμοσύνης ἐκείνη καὶ ἀναισθησίας γέμει; Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι· ὁ θεός σε ἔθρεψεν ἐκ τῶν ἀγαθῶν αὐτοῦ, καὶ δέον αὐτῷ εὐχαριστεῖν μετὰ τὸ τραφῆναι, σὺ δὲ τοὺς δαίμονας ἐπεισάγεις; τὰ γὰρ διὰ τῶν πηκτίδων οὐδὲν ἄλλο, ἢ δαιμόνων ᾄσματα.
English
Therefore, the one who invites them prepares many days in advance, and is forced to have business, cares, and anxieties, neither sleeping at night nor resting by day; but he fashions many things within himself, conversing with cooks, chefs, and table-setters. Then, when the day itself arrives, one might see him more afraid than those about to box, lest something happen contrary to expectation, lest he be struck by envy, lest he incur many accusers from that quarter. But this one is freed from all that care and business, improvising the table, and not worrying many days in advance. And after these things, this one immediately lost the grace; but that one has God as his debtor, and is nourished by good hopes, feasting each day from that table. For the food is consumed, but the grace is not consumed; rather, each day it rejoices and delights more than those who have gorged themselves on much wine. For nothing nourishes the soul so much as good hope and expecting favorable things. But let us now consider what follows. There, there are flutes and lyres and pipes; here, there is no harsh melody; but what? Hymns, psalmody. There, the demons are hymned; here, the Lord God of all. Do you see of how much grace this one is full, and of how much ingratitude and insensibility that one is full? Tell me: God fed you from his good things, and you ought to thank him after being fed, but you bring in the demons? For the songs through the pektides are nothing other than the songs of demons.
pta0002.pta161:15 · narrativehigh
Source
Δέον εἰπεῖν, Εὐλογητὸς εἶ, κύριε, ὅτι ἔθρεψάς με ἐκ τῶν ἀγαθῶν σου, σὺ δέ, καθάπερ τις κύων ἄτιμος, οὐδὲ μέμνησαι, ἀλλὰ τοὺς δαίμονας ἐπεισάγεις; Μᾶλλον δὲ οἱ μὲν κύνες λαβόντες καὶ μὴ λαβόντες σαίνουσι τοὺς οἰκείους, σὺ δὲ οὐδὲ τοῦτο. Ὁ κύων καὶ μὴ λαμβάνων σαίνει τὸν δεσπότην, σὺ δὲ καὶ λαβὼν ὑλακτεῖς κατ’ αὐτοῦ. Πάλιν ὁ κύων καὶ εὐεργετούμενος παρὰ τοῦ ἀλλοτρίου, οὐδὲ οὕτω καταλύει τὴν ἔχθραν τὴν πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ ἐπισπᾶται πρὸς φιλίαν· σὺ δὲ καὶ μυρία πάσχων κακὰ παρὰ τῶν δαιμόνων, ἐπ’ ἄριστα αὐτοὺς εἰσάγεις· ὥστε διπλῇ τοῦ κυνὸς εἶ χείρων. Καλῶς δὲ ἀνεμνήσθην νῦν τῶν κυνῶν πρὸς τοὺς τότε μόνον εὐχαριστοῦντας, ὅταν εὖ πάσχωσιν. Αἰδέσθητε, παρακαλῶ, τοὺς κύνας, οἳ καὶ λιμώττοντες σαίνουσι τοὺς δεσπότας· σὺ δὲ ἂν ἀκούσῃς, ὅτι ὁ δαίμων τινὰ ἐθεράπευσεν, ἀφίης εὐθέως τὸν Δεσπότην, ὦ κυνῶν ἀλογώτερε. Ἀλλ’ αἱ πόρναι, φησίν, ἡδονὴν ἔχουσιν ὁρώμεναι. Ποίαν ἡδονήν; ποίαν δὲ οὐκ ἀτιμίαν; Πορνεῖον γέγονέ σου ἡ οἰκία, μανία καὶ οἶστρος· καὶ οὐκ αἰσχύνῃ ταῦτα ἡδονὴν καλῶν; Ἂν μὲν οὖν ἐξῇ χρήσασθαι πάσῃ ἡδονῇ, μείζων ἡ αἰσχύνη καὶ ἡ ἐκ ταύτης ἀηδία. Πῶς δαί; Οὐ χαλεπὸν τὸ τὴν οἰκίαν πορνεῖον ποιεῖν, καὶ ἥδεσθαι καθάπερ χοίρους ἐγκαλινδουμένους βορβόρῳ; Ἂν δὲ μέχρι τοῦ φανῆναι μόνον, ἰδοὺ πάλιν ὀδύνη μείζων· ἡ γὰρ ὄψις οὐχ ἡδονή, ὅταν ἡ χρῆσις μὴ ᾖ, ἀλλὰ καὶ μείζων ἡ ἐπιθυμία, καὶ σφοδροτέρα ἡ φλόξ. Ἀλλὰ τὸ τέλος βούλει μαθεῖν; Οἱ μὲν τοῖς μαινομένοις καὶ τοῖς παραπλῆξιν ἐοίκασιν ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης ἀνιστάμενοι, θρασεῖς, ὀργίλοι, καταγέλαστοι καὶ τοῖς ἀνδραπόδοις·
English
It is necessary to say, "Blessed are you, Lord, that you have fed me from your good things," but you, like some dishonorable dog, do not even remember, but rather you bring in the demons? Or rather, dogs, whether they receive or not, fawn upon their own masters, but you do not even do this. The dog, even when not receiving, fawns upon its master, but you, even after receiving, bark against him. Again, the dog, even when benefited by a stranger, does not thereby dissolve its enmity toward him, nor is it drawn to friendship; but you, even suffering countless evils from the demons, bring them in for feasts, so that you are twice as bad as a dog. I have now fittingly recalled dogs, for the sake of those who give thanks only when they fare well. Be ashamed, I implore you, of the dogs, who even when starving fawn upon their masters; but you, if you hear that a demon has healed someone, immediately abandon the Master, you who are more irrational than dogs. "But the prostitutes," he says, "give pleasure when seen." What pleasure? What dishonor is not there? Your house has become a brothel, madness and frenzy; and are you not ashamed to call these things pleasure? If indeed it is possible to enjoy every pleasure, the shame and the resulting disgust are greater. How so? Is it not grievous to make the house a brothel and to delight like pigs wallowing in filth? But if it is only up to the point of appearance, behold again the pain is greater; for sight is not pleasure when the use is not present, but rather the desire is greater and the flame more intense. But do you wish to learn the outcome? Those who rise from the table resemble madmen and the deranged—bold, wrathful, ridiculous, and like slaves.
pta0002.pta161:16 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ οἱ μὲν οἰκέται ἀναχωροῦσι νήφοντες, οὗτοι δὲ μεθύοντες. Ὢ τῆς αἰσχύνης. Ἐκεῖ δὲ τοιοῦτον οὐδέν, ἀλλ’ εὐχαριστίᾳ τὴν τράπεζαν κατακλείσαντες, οὕτως ἀναχωροῦσιν οἴκαδε, ἡδόμενοι καθεύδοντες, ἡδόμενοι ἐγειρόμενοι, πάσης αἰσχύνης ἀπηλλαγμένοι καὶ κατηγορίας. ϛ. Εἰ βούλει καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς κεκλημένους ἰδεῖν, ὄψει τούτους μὲν τοιούτους ὄντας· ἔνδον, ὅπερ οὗτοι ἔξω, τυφλοὺς, ἀναπήρους, χωλούς· καὶ οἷα τούτων τὰ σώματα, τοιαῦται ἐκείνων αἱ ψυχαί, ὑδέρῳ καὶ φλεγμονῇ κατεχόμεναι. Τοιοῦτον γὰρ ἡ ἀπόνοια· μετὰ γὰρ τὴν τρυφὴν πήρωσις γίνεται· τοιοῦτον γὰρ ἡ πλησμονὴ καὶ ἡ μέθη, χωλοὺς καὶ κυλλοὺς ποιοῦσα. Καὶ ὄψει καὶ τούτους τοιαύτας ἔχοντας ψυχάς, οἷα οὗτοι τὰ σώματα, λαμπράς, κεκοσμημένας. Οἱ γὰρ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ ζῶντες, οἱ τῆς αὐταρκείας μηδὲν πλέον ἐπιζητοῦντες, οἱ φιλοσοφοῦντες οὕτως εἰσὶν ἐν πάσῃ φαιδρότητι. Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα καὶ ἐκεῖ τὸ τέλος. Ἐκεῖ μὲν ἡδονὴ ἀκόλαστος, γέλως κεχυμένος, μέθη, εὐτραπελία, αἰσχρολογία· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτοὶ αἰδοῦνται αἰσχρὰ φθέγγεσθαι, διὰ τῶν πορνῶν τοῦτο γίνεται. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ φιλανθρωπία, ἡμερότης. Τῷ μὲν οὖν ἐκείνους καλοῦντι παρέστηκε κενοδοξία ὁπλίζουσα αὐτόν· τῷ δὲ ἐνταῦθα φιλανθρωπία καὶ ἡμερότης. Ἐκείνην μὲν γὰρ τὴν τράπεζαν φιλανθρωπία συνίστησι, ταύτην δὲ κενοδοξία καὶ ὠμότης ἐξ ἀδικίας καὶ πλεονεξίας. Κἀκείνη μὲν καταλήγει εἰς ἅπερ εἶπον, εἰς ἀπόνοιαν, εἰς ἔκστασιν, εἰς μανίαν· τοιαύτη γὰρ ἡ τῆς κενοδοξίας βλάστη· αὕτη δὲ εἰς εὐχαριστίαν καὶ δόξαν θεοῦ. Καὶ ὁ ἔπαινος δὲ ὁ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ταύτῃ πλείων·
English
And the servants depart sober, but these leave drunk. Oh, the shame! There, nothing of the sort occurs; rather, having concluded the meal with thanksgiving, they depart home in that manner, sleeping with pleasure, waking with pleasure, free from all shame and reproach. If you wish to see the guests themselves, you will observe that these are such as this: within, just as these are without—blind, crippled, lame; and as the bodies of these are, so are the souls of those, afflicted with dropsy and inflammation. For such is arrogance: after indulgence comes blindness; for such is satiety and drunkenness, making men lame and maimed. And you will see that these also have souls such as those have bodies—bright, adorned. For those who live in thanksgiving, who seek nothing beyond sufficiency, who philosophize in this way, are in all radiance. Let us also consider the end here and there. There, there is licentious pleasure, unrestrained laughter, drunkenness, ribaldry, foul speech; for since they themselves are ashamed to utter obscenities, this is done through the prostitutes. Here, there is philanthropy, gentleness. The one who invites those is attended by vainglory, which arms him; the one here, by philanthropy and gentleness. For that table is constituted by philanthropy, this one by vainglory and cruelty born of injustice and greed. And that one ends in what I have said—in arrogance, in derangement, in madness; for such is the offshoot of vainglory. This one ends in thanksgiving and glory to God. And the praise from people is greater for this one.
pta0002.pta161:17 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐκείνῳ μὲν γὰρ καὶ βασκαίνουσι, τοῦτον δὲ ὡς κοινὸν πατέρα πάντες ἔχουσι καὶ οἱ μὴ παθόντες εὖ. Καὶ καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἠδικημένων καὶ οἱ μηδὲν ἠδικημένοι συναλγοῦσι, καὶ κοινῇ γίνονται πάντες ἐχθροί· οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πασχόντων εὖ καὶ οἱ μὴ παθόντες εὖ, καθάπερ οἱ παθόντες, ἐπαινοῦσι καὶ θαυμάζουσι τὸν πεποιηκότα. Κἀκεῖ μὲν πολὺς ὁ φθόνος, ἐνταῦθα δὲ πολλὴ ἡ κηδεμονία, πολλαὶ παρὰ πάντων εὐχαί. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα μὲν ταῦτα· ἐκεῖ δέ, ὅταν ὁ Χριστὸς παραγένηται, οὗτος μὲν στήσεται μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς παῤῥησίας, καὶ ἀκούσεται ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένης, Πεινῶντά με εἶδες, καὶ ἔθρεψας· γυμνόν, καὶ ἐνέδυσας· ξένον, καὶ συνήγαγες, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα· ἐκεῖνος δὲ τὰ ἐναντία ἀκούσεται, Πονηρὲ δοῦλε καὶ ὀκνηρέ· καὶ πάλιν, Οὐαὶ οἱ κατασπαταλῶντες ἐπὶ ταῖς στρωμναῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ καθεύδοντες ἐπὶ κλινῶν ἐλεφαντίνων, οἱ πίνοντες τὸν διυλισμένον οἶνον, καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μύρα χριόμενοι, ὡς ἑστῶτα ἐλογίσαντο, καὶ οὐχ ὡς φεύγοντα. Ταῦτα ἡμῖν οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἴρηται, ἀλλ’ ὥστε μεταθεῖναι ὑμῶν τὴν γνώμην, καὶ μηδὲν ὑμᾶς ἀκερδὲς ποιεῖν. Τί οὖν, φησί, κἂν ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα ποιῶ; Πολὺς οὗτος ὁ λόγος παρὰ πᾶσι. Καὶ ποία ἀνάγκη, εἰπέ μοι, ἐξὸν πάντα χρησίμως ποιεῖν, διαιρεῖν, καὶ τὰ μὲν μὴ μόνον εἰς οὐδὲν δέον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰκῆ ἀναλίσκειν, τὰ δὲ χρησίμως; Εἰπέ μοι, εἰ σπείρων τὰ μὲν εἰς πέτραν ἔῤῥιπτες, τὰ δὲ εἰς γῆν ἀρίστην, ἆρα ἂν ἀπέχρησέ σοι τοῦτο, καὶ εἶπες ἄν· Τί γὰρ βλάπτει, ἂν τὰ μὲν εἰκῆ, τὰ δὲ εἰς ἀρίστην γῆν ῥίψωμεν; Διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ πάντα εἰς ἀρίστην; διὰ τί τὸ κέρδος ἐλαττοῖς;
English
For they also envy that one, but this one they all have as a common father, even those who have not fared well. And just as in the case of those who have been wronged, even those who have suffered no wrong sympathize, and all become enemies together, so also in the case of those who fare well, even those who have not fared well, like those who have, praise and admire the one who has done the good. There envy is great, here care is great, many prayers from all. And here these things; there, when Christ arrives, this one will stand with great boldness, and will be heard before the whole world: "You saw me hungry, and you fed me; naked, and you clothed me; a stranger, and you took me in," and so on. That one will hear the opposite: "Wicked and lazy slave," and again, "Woe to those who revel on their couches, who sleep on ivory beds, who drink filtered wine and anoint themselves with the finest perfumes, who regarded these things as permanent and not as fleeting." These things have not been said to us simply, but so as to change your mind, and to make you do nothing unprofitable. "What then," someone says, "if I do both these and those things?" This argument is common among all. And what necessity, tell me, is there, when it is possible to do everything usefully, to divide, and to waste some things not only to no purpose but also in vain, and to use others usefully? Tell me, if you were sowing, and you threw some seeds onto rock and others into excellent soil, would that suffice for you, and would you say, "What harm is there if we throw some in vain and others into excellent soil?" Why not throw all into excellent soil? Why do you diminish the profit?
pta0002.pta161:18 · narrativehigh
Source
Κἂν μὲν συνάγειν δέοι χρήματα, οὐκ ἐρεῖς τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ πάντοθεν συνάγεις, ἐκεῖ δὲ οὐκέτι· κἂν δανείζειν δέοι, οὐκ ἐρεῖ· Διὰ τί τὰ μὲν τοῖς ἀπόροις, τὰ δὲ τοῖς εὐπόροις δώσομεν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἐκείνοις· ἐνταῦθα δέ, ἔνθα τοσοῦτον κέρδος, διὰ τί οὐ λογίζῃ τοῦτο, καὶ παύσῃ ποτὲ τοῦ εἰκῇ δαπανᾶσθαι καὶ μάτην ἀναλίσκειν; Ἀλλ’ ἔχει καὶ τοῦτο κέρδος, φησί. Ποῖον, εἰπέ μοι, Τὰς φιλίας αὔξει. Οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπων ψυχρότερον ἀπὸ τούτων φίλων γινομένων, ἀπὸ τῆς τραπέζης καὶ πλησμονῆς τῶν παρασίτων· οὐδὲν φιλίας ἀηδέστερον ἐντεῦθεν τὴν ἀρχὴν λαμβανούσης. Μὴ ὑβρίσῃς πρᾶγμα οὕτω θαυμαστόν, τὴν ἀγάπην, μηδὲ ταύτην αὐτῆς εἶναι ῥίζαν φῄς. Ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις δένδρου χρυσὸν καὶ λίθους τιμίους φέροντος τὴν ῥίζαν οὐχὶ τοιαύτην ἔλεγεν εἶναι, ἀλλ’ ἀπὸ σηπεδόνος τίκτεσθαι· τοῦτο καὶ σὺ ποιεῖς· κἂν γὰρ τεχθῇ φιλία ἐντεῦθεν, οὐδὲν αὐτῆς ψυχρότερον γένοιτ’ ἄν. Ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖναι αἱ τράπεζαι φιλίαν ποιοῦσιν, οὐχὶ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸν θεόν, καὶ ἐπιτεταμένην, ὅταν ἐπιτεταμέναι γίνωνται. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τὰ μὲν ἐνταῦθα, τὰ δὲ ἐκεῖ καταναλίσκων, κἂν πολλὰ δῷ, οὐδὲν μέγα πεποίηκεν· ὁ δὲ πάντα ἐνταῦθα ἀναλίσκων, κἂν ὀλίγα δεδωκὼς ᾖ, τὸ πᾶν εἰργάσατο. Τὸ γὰρ ζητούμενον οὐχὶ πολλὰ δοῦναι, ἢ ὀλίγα, ἀλλὰ τῆς οἰκείας δυνάμεως μὴ ἔλαττον. Ἐννοῶμεν τὸν τὰ πέντε τάλαντα, καὶ τὸν τὰ δύο· ἐννοῶμεν τὴν τοὺς δύο ὀβολοὺς καταβαλοῦσαν· ἐννοῶμεν τὴν χήραν τὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἠλία. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἐκείνη ἡ τοὺς δύο ὀβολοὺς καταβαλοῦσα· Τί γὰρ βλάπτει, ἂν τὸν μὲν ἕνα ὀβολὸν ἐμαυτῇ κατάσχω, τὸν δὲ ἕνα δῶ; ἀλλ’ ὅλον ἔδωκε τὸν βίον.
English
If it were necessary to collect money, you would not say this, but you gather from every side, but there you do not. If it were necessary to lend, you would not say, "Why should we give some to the needy and some to the well-off?" but you give everything to them. Here, where there is such profit, why do you not consider this and cease at last from spending idly and wasting in vain? But this also has profit, he says. What kind, tell me? It increases friendships. Nothing is colder than friends made from these things, from the table and the surfeit of parasites; nothing is more unpleasant than friendship that takes its beginning from this. Do not insult so wonderful a thing as love, nor claim that this is its root. It is as if someone were to say that the root of a tree bearing gold and precious stones is not of that kind, but is produced from decay; this is what you do. For even if friendship were born from this, nothing could be colder than it. But those tables produce friendship, not toward men, but toward God, and an intense one, when they are intense. For he who spends some here and some there, even if he gives much, has done nothing great; but he who spends everything here, even if he has given little, has accomplished everything. For what is sought is not to give much or little, but not less than one's own ability. Let us consider the one with five talents and the one with two; let us consider the woman who contributed two obols; let us consider the widow in the time of Elijah. That woman who contributed the two obols did not say, "What harm is there if I keep one obol for myself and give the other?" but she gave her entire livelihood.
pta0002.pta161:19 · narrativehigh
Source
Σὺ δὲ ἐν τοσαύτῃ ἀφθονίᾳ ὢν, ἐκείνης φειδωλότερος εἶ. Μὴ τοίνυν ἀμελῶμεν τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας, ἀλλ’ ἐπιθώμεθα τῇ ἐλεημοσύνῃ. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ταύτης βέλτιον· καὶ δείξει ὁ μέλλων χρόνος· τέως δὲ καὶ ὁ παρὼν ἔδειξεν. Εἰς δόξαν τοίνυν τοῦ θεοῦ ζήσωμεν, καὶ τὰ αὐτῷ δοκοῦντα πράττωμεν, ἵνα καταξιωθῶμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν· ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος, τιμή, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Β. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀφ’ ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσαμεν, οὐ παυόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι, καὶ αἰτούμενοι ἵνα πληρωθῆτε τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ· περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἀξίως τοῦ Κυρίου εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρέσκειαν, ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ καρποφοροῦντες, καὶ αὐξανόμενοι ἐν τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ. α. Διὰ τοῦτο, ποῖον; Ἐπειδὴ ἠκούσαμεν τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην· ἐπειδὴ χρηστὰς ἔχομεν ἐλπίδας, εὐέλπιδές ἐσμεν καὶ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων αἰτεῖν. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἀγῶσιν ἐκείνους μάλιστα διεγείρομεν τοὺς ἐγγὺς ὄντας τῆς νίκης· οὕτω δὴ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος τούτους μάλιστα παρακαλεῖ τοὺς τὸ πλέον κατωρθωκότας. Ἀφ’ ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσαμεν, φησίν, οὐ παυόμεθα ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν προσευχόμενοι. Οὐ μίαν ἡμέραν ὑπερευχόμεθα, οὐδὲ δύο, οὐ τρεῖς. Ἐνταῦθα καὶ τὴν ἀγάπην δείκνυσι, καὶ ἠρέμα αὐτοὺς αἰνίττεται ὡς οὐδέπω πρὸς τὸ τέλος ἐφθακότας· τὸ γάρ, Ἵνα πληρωθῆτε, τοῦτο δηλοῦντος ἦν. Καὶ ὅρα μοι τὴν σύνεσιν τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου· οὐδαμοῦ τοῦ παντὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπεστερῆσθαί φησιν, ἀλλὰ λείπειν αὐτοὺς πανταχοῦ·
English
You, however, being in such abundance, are more sparing than that one. Let us not, therefore, neglect our own salvation, but let us apply ourselves to almsgiving. For nothing is better than this; and the future time will show it, but the present time has already shown it. Let us live, then, for the glory of God, and let us do what is pleasing to Him, so that we may be deemed worthy of the promised blessings; may it be that we all attain them, by the grace and love for humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom are the glory and the power, honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. HOMILY 2. For this reason, from the day we heard, we do not cease praying for you, and asking that you be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that you walk worthily of the Lord to every pleasing, bearing fruit in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God. a. For this reason—what reason? Because we heard of your faith and your love; because we have good hopes, we are hopeful also about asking for future things. For just as in contests we especially encourage those who are near victory, so also Paul especially exhorts those who have accomplished the greater part. From the day we heard, he says, we do not cease praying for you. We do not pray for you for one day, nor two, nor three. Here he both shows his love and gently hints that they have not yet reached the end; for the phrase "that you be filled" indicated this. And observe the wisdom of this blessed man: nowhere does he say that they are entirely lacking, but that they are lacking in everything;
pta0002.pta161:20 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸ γάρ, Ἵνα πληρωθῆτε, τοῦτο δηλοῖ. Καὶ πάλιν, Εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρέσκειαν, ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ· καὶ πάλιν, Ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει δυναμούμενοι· καὶ πάλιν, Εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν. Τὸ γάρ, Πᾶσαν, μαρτυροῦντός ἐστι καί τι τοῖς κατορθοῦσιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ τὸ πᾶν. Καὶ Ἵνα πληρωθῆτε, φησίν, οὐχ ἵνα λάβητε· ἔλαβον γάρ· ἀλλὰ τὸ λεῖπον ἵνα πληρωθῆτε. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἔλεγχος ἀνεπαχθὴς ἐγένετο, καὶ τὸ ἐγκώμιον οὐκ ἠφίει αὐτοὺς καταπεσεῖν καὶ γενέσθαι ὑπτίους ὁλοσχερὲς γενόμενον. Τί δέ ἐστιν, Ἵνα πληρωθῆτε τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ θελήματος αὐτοῦ; Τουτέστι, διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ προσάγεσθαι ὑμᾶς αὐτῷ χρή, οὐκέτι δι’ ἀγγέλων. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν δεῖ προσάγεσθαι, ἔγνωτε· λείπει δὲ ὑμῖν ἔτι τοῦτο μαθεῖν καὶ διὰ τί τὸν υἱὸν ἔπεμψεν. Εἰ γὰρ δι’ ἀγγέλων ἔδει σώζεσθαι, οὐκ ἂν τὸν υἱὸν ἔπεμψεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐξέδωκεν. Ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ, φησί, καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτοὺς οἱ φιλόσοφοι ἠπάτων, βούλομαι ὑμᾶς ἐν πνευματικῇ, φησί, σοφίᾳ εἶναι, μὴ κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Εἰ δὲ ὥστε τὸ θέλημα θεοῦ μαθεῖν πνευματικῆς δεῖ σοφίας, ὥστε τὴν οὐσίαν τί ἐστιν, εὐχῶν διηνεκῶν. Καὶ δείκνυσιν ἐνταῦθα, ὅτι ἐξ ἐκείνου ὁ Παῦλος εὔχεται, καὶ οὐδέπω ἤνυσε, καὶ οὐκ ἀπέστη· τὸ γάρ, Ἀφ’ ἧς ἡμέρας ἠκούσαμεν, τοῦτο δηλοῖ. Κατάγνωσιν δὲ αὐτοῖς πολλὴν φέρει, εἰ ἐξ ἐκείνου καὶ εὐχαῖς βοηθούμενοι μὴ ἀνεκτήσαντο ἑαυτούς. Καὶ αἰτούμενοι, φησί, τουτέστι, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς· τοῦτο γὰρ δείκνυσι τό, Ἔγνωτε. Ἀλλὰ δεῖ τι καὶ ἐπιγνῶναι. Εἰς τὸ περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἀξίως τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἐνταῦθα περὶ βίου καὶ τῶν ἔργων φησί· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο πανταχοῦ ποιεῖ·
English
For the phrase "that you may be filled" indicates this. And again, "for every pleasing, in every good work"; and again, "being strengthened in every power"; and again, "for every endurance and forbearance." The phrase "every" is a testimony and something to those who succeed, even if not the whole. And "that you may be filled," he says, not that you may receive—for they have received—but that the deficiency may be filled. Thus the reproof became inoffensive, and the praise did not allow them to fall and become utterly supine. What then is "that you may be filled with the knowledge of his will"? That is, you must be brought to him through the Son, no longer through angels. That you must be brought, you have learned; but it remains for you to learn this also, and why he sent the Son. For if it were necessary to be saved through angels, he would not have sent the Son, he would not have given him up. "In every wisdom," he says, "and spiritual understanding." For since the philosophers were deceiving them, "I want you," he says, "to be in spiritual wisdom, not according to the wisdom of men." But if to learn the will of God requires spiritual wisdom, then to learn what the essence is requires constant prayers. And here he shows that Paul prays from that time, and has not yet accomplished it, and has not desisted; for the phrase "from the day we heard" indicates this. And it brings great reproach upon them, if from that time and aided by prayers they have not regained themselves. "And asking," he says, that is, with great earnestness; for this is shown by "you have learned." But there is also need to know something. "For you to walk worthily of the Lord." Here he speaks about life and works; for indeed he does this everywhere.
pta0002.pta161:21 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀεὶ τῇ πίστει συζεύγνυσι τὴν πολιτείαν. Εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρέσκειαν. Πῶς δέ, Πᾶσαν ἀρέσκειαν; Ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ καρποφοροῦντες, καὶ αὐξανόμενοι ἐν τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ. Ὥσπερ, φησίν, ἀθρόως ὑμῖν ἑαυτὸν ἀπεκάλυψε, καὶ ὥσπερ τηλικαύτην ἐλάβετε γνῶσιν, οὕτω καὶ πολιτείαν ἀξίαν ἐπιδείξασθε τῆς πίστεως· μεγάλης γὰρ αὕτη δεῖται πολιτείας, καὶ πολλῷ μείζονος, ἢ ἡ παλαιά. Ὁ γὰρ τὸν θεὸν εἰδώς, καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ δοῦλος εἶναι καταξιωθείς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ υἱός, ὅρα ὅσης δεῖται ἀρετῆς. Ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει δυναμούμενοι. Ἐνταῦθα περὶ τῶν πειρασμῶν καὶ τῶν διωγμῶν φησιν, Εὐχόμεθα ἵνα πληρωθῆτε δυναμούμενοι, ὥστε μὴ ἀκηδιᾶσαι, μηδὲ ἀπογνῶναι. Κατὰ τὸ κράτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Ἵνα, φησί, τοιαύτην ἀναλάβητε προθυμίαν, οἵα πρέπει τῇ ἰσχύϊ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ δοῦναι. Εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν. Ὃ λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστι· Συντόμως εὐχόμεθα, φησίν, ὥστε ἐνάρετον ὑμᾶς βίον σχεῖν καὶ τῆς πολιτείας ἄξιον, καὶ στῆναι βεβαίως, ὡς εἰκὸς τοὺς ἀπὸ θεοῦ δυναμωθέντας. Διὰ τοῦτο τέως οὐδέπω ἅπτεται δογμάτων, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ βίῳ στρέφεται, ἔνθα οὐδὲν εἶχεν ἐγκαλέσαι· καὶ ἐπαινέσας ἐφ’ οἷς ἐχρῆν, τότε καθίησιν εἰς κατηγορίαν. Τοῦτο καὶ πανταχοῦ ποιεῖ· ὅταν γὰρ μέλλῃ τισὶ γράφειν, ἔχων μέν τι ἐγκαλεῖν, ἔχων δὲ καί τι ἐπαινέσαι, πρότερον ἐπαινεῖ, καὶ τότε καθίησιν εἰς τὰ ἐγκλήματα. Οἰκειοῦται γὰρ πρότερον τὸν ἀκροατήν, καὶ τὴν κατηγορίαν ἀπαλλάττει πάσης ὑποψίας, καὶ δείκνυσιν ὅτι αὐτὸς μὲν ἐβούλετο διόλου ἐγκωμιάζειν, ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς ἀνάγκης εἰς τούτους ἐμβιβάζεται τοὺς λόγους. Τοῦτο καὶ ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ πρὸς Κορινθίους ποιεῖ.
English
He always joins conduct to faith. "For every pleasing." But how, "every pleasing"? "Bearing fruit in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God." Just as, he says, he revealed himself to you all at once, and just as you received such great knowledge, so also display a conduct worthy of the faith; for this requires a great conduct, and much greater than the old. For he who knows God, and has been deemed worthy to be a servant of God, and even more a son, see how much virtue is required. "Being strengthened in every power." Here he speaks concerning trials and persecutions: We pray that you may be filled, being strengthened, so as not to be discouraged nor to despair. "According to the might of his glory." So that, he says, you may take up such zeal as is fitting to give to the strength of his glory. "For every endurance and forbearance." What he says is this: In short, we pray, he says, that you may have a virtuous life worthy of your conduct, and stand firmly, as is fitting for those strengthened by God. For this reason, he does not yet touch upon doctrines, but turns to life, where he had nothing to accuse; and after praising where it was necessary, then he descends to accusation. This he does everywhere; for when he is about to write to some, having something to accuse, but also something to praise, he first praises, and then descends to the accusations. For he first wins over the hearer, and frees the accusation from all suspicion, and shows that he himself wished to praise throughout, but is forced by necessity into these words. This he does also in the former epistle to the Corinthians.
pta0002.pta161:22 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπαινέσας γὰρ αὐτοὺς μυρία ὡς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτόν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πεπορνευκότος, τότε εἰς κατηγορίαν καθίησιν. Ἐν δὲ τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας οὐκέτι, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον· μᾶλλον δὲ εἴ τις ἐξετάσειε, κἀκείνη ἐξ ἐπαίνου ἡ κατηγορία. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτῶν οὐδὲν εἶχε κατόρθωμα τότε εἰπεῖν, καὶ σφοδρὸν τὸ ἔγκλημα ἦν, καὶ πάντες διεφθάρησαν, καὶ φέρειν ἠδύναντο ἰσχυροὶ ὄντες, ἀπὸ κατηγορίας ἄρχεται λέγων, Θαυμάζω· ὥστε καὶ τοῦτο ἐγκώμιόν ἐστιν. Ὕστερον δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐπαινεῖ, οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῖς παροῦσιν, ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τοῖς παρελθοῦσι, λέγων, ὅτι Εἰ δυνατόν, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν ἐξορύξαντες ἂν ἐδώκατέ μοι. β. Καρποφοροῦντες, φησί· τοῦτο περὶ ἔργων Δυναμούμενοι· περὶ πειρασμῶν τοῦτο. Εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν· μακροθυμίαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους, ὑπομονὴν πρὸς τοὺς ἔξω. Μακροθυμεῖ γάρ τις πρὸς ἐκείνους, οὓς δυνατὸν καὶ ἀμύνασθαι, ὑπομένει δὲ οὓς οὐ δύναται ἀμύνασθαι. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ μὲν θεοῦ οὐδέποτε ὑπομονὴ λέγεται, μακροθυμία δὲ πολλαχοῦ· καθὼς αὐτὸς οὗτος ὁ μακάριός φησι, γράφων ἀλλαχοῦ· Ἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς; Εἰς πᾶσαν. Μὴ νῦν μέν, μετὰ ταῦτα δὲ μηκέτι. Ἐν πάσῃ, φησί, σοφίᾳ καὶ συνέσει πνευματικῇ. Ἄλλως γὰρ οὐκ ἔνι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἐπιγνῶναι. Καίτοι γε ᾤοντο τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἔχειν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πνευματικὴ ἦν ἡ σοφία. Εἰς τὸ περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς, φησίν, ἀξίως τοῦ Κυρίου. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὁδὸς γίνεται τῆς ἀρίστης πολιτείας. Ὁ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν καταμαθών· καταμανθάνει δέ, ἂν ἴδῃ τὸν υἱὸν ἐκδεδομένον· μείζονα ἕξει προθυμίαν.
English
After praising them a thousand times for loving him, and even from the one who had fallen into fornication, then he descends into accusation. But in the letter to the Galatians, no longer, but on the contrary; rather, if someone were to examine it, even that accusation arises from praise. Since he had no achievement of theirs to mention at that time, and the charge was severe, and all had been corrupted, and being strong they were able to bear it, he begins from accusation, saying, "I am astonished"; so that even this is a commendation. Later he praises them, not for present things, but for past things, saying, "If it were possible, you would have given me your eyes, having gouged them out." "Bearing fruit," he says; this concerns works. "Being strengthened"; this concerns trials. "For all endurance and forbearance"; forbearance toward one another, endurance toward those outside. For one is forbearing toward those whom it is possible to defend against, but one endures those whom one cannot defend against. For this reason, in the case of God, endurance is never spoken of, but forbearance is spoken of in many places; just as this blessed one himself says, writing elsewhere: "Do you despise the wealth of his goodness and his tolerance and his forbearance?" "For all." Not now, but after this no longer. "In all," he says, "wisdom and spiritual understanding." For otherwise it is not possible to know his will. And yet they thought they had his will, but the wisdom was not spiritual. "So that you may walk," he says, "worthily of the Lord." For this becomes the path of the best way of life. For one who has learned of God's love for humanity—and he learns if he sees the son given over—will have greater eagerness.
pta0002.pta161:23 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ἄλλως δὲ οὐ τοῦτο εὐχόμεθα μόνον ἵνα μάθητε, ἀλλ’ ἵνα καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων ἐπιδεικνύησθε· ὁ γὰρ εἰδὼς χωρὶς τοῦ ποιεῖν, καὶ κολάζεσθαι μέλλει. Εἰς τὸ περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς, φησί· τουτέστιν, ἀεί, οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ διαπαντός. Ὥσπερ τὸ περιπατεῖν ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν, οὕτω καὶ τὸ ὀρθῶς βιοῦν. Καὶ ἀεὶ περίπατον τὸ τοιοῦτον καλεῖ, εἰκότως, δεικνὺς ὅτι οὗτος ἡμῖν ὁ βίος ἐστὶν ὁ προκείμενος· ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὁ κοσμικὸς τοιοῦτος. Καὶ πολὺ δὲ τὸ ἐγκώμιον. Περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς, φησίν, ἀξίως τοῦ Κυρίου, καί, Ἐν παντὶ ἔργῳ ἀγαθῷ, ὥστε ἀεὶ ἐπιδιδόναι, καὶ μηδαμοῦ ἵστασθαι· καὶ μεταφορικῶς, Καρποφοροῦντες, καὶ αὐξανόμενοι ἐν τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα οὕτω δυναμωθῆτε κατὰ τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ δυνατὸν ἦν. Διὰ τοῦ κράτους αὐτοῦ. Πολλὴ ἡ παραμυθία. Οὐκ εἶπε δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ Κράτος, ὅπερ μεῖζόν ἐστι. Διὰ τοῦ κράτους, φησί, τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ· ὅτι πανταχοῦ ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ κρατεῖ. Ἤδη παρεμυθήσατο τοὺς ἐν ὀνείδει ὄντας, καὶ πάλιν περιπατῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἀξίως τοῦ Κυρίου. Περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦτό φησι, τὸ πανταχοῦ κρατεῖν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐν γῇ, ὅτι ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ πανταχοῦ βασιλεύει. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς, φησί, δυναμοῦσθε, ἀλλ’ ὡς εἰκὸς τοὺς οὕτως ἰσχυρῷ Δεσπότῃ δουλεύοντας. Ἐν τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ. Ἅμα καὶ παράπτεται τῶν τῆς γνώσεως λόγων· τοῦτο γὰρ πεπλανῆσθαί ἐστι, τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι, ὡς δεῖ, τὸν θεόν. Ἢ ὥστε ἐπιδοῦναι, φησίν, ἐν τῇ ἐπιγνώσει τοῦ θεοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ τὸν υἱὸν οὐκ εἰδώς, οὐδὲ τὸν πατέρα ἐπίσταται, εἰκότως δεῖ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως· οὐδὲν γὰρ ὄφελος βίου ταύτης ἄνευ.
English
And otherwise we do not pray only that you learn, but that you also show it in your deeds; for the one who knows without doing will also be punished. "That you walk," he says; that is, always, not once, but continually. Just as walking is necessary for us, so is living rightly. And he always calls such a thing a walk, fittingly, showing that this life is the one set before us, but not the worldly one. And the praise is great. "That you walk," he says, "worthily of the Lord," and "in every good work," so that you always advance and never stand still; and metaphorically, "bearing fruit and increasing in the knowledge of God," so that you may thus be strengthened according to the power of God, as far as is possible for a human. "Through his might." Great is the consolation. He did not say "power" but "might," which is greater. "Through the might," he says, "of his glory," because his glory prevails everywhere. He has already consoled those who are in reproach, and again "that you walk worthily of the Lord." He says this about the Son, that he prevails everywhere, both in heaven and on earth, because his glory rules everywhere. "You are strengthened," he says, "not simply, but as is fitting for those serving such a mighty Master." "In the knowledge of God." He also touches upon the discourses of knowledge; for this is to be in error, not to know God as one ought. Or "so that you advance," he says, "in the knowledge of God." For if the one who does not know the Son also does not know the Father, it is fitting that there be knowledge; for there is no benefit of life without this.
pta0002.pta161:24 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰς πᾶσαν ὑπομονὴν καὶ μακροθυμίαν, φησί, μετὰ χαρᾶς εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ. Εἶτα μέλλων αὐτοὺς παρακαλεῖν, οὐ μέμνηται τῶν μελλόντων αὐτοῖς ἀποκεῖσθαι, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν ᾐνίξατο ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ εἰπών, Διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τὴν ἀποκειμένην ὑμῖν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς· ἐνταῦθα δὲ τῶν ἤδη ὑπαρξάντων μέμνηται· ταῦτα γὰρ ἐκείνων αἴτια. Καὶ πολλαχοῦ τοῦτο ποιεῖ. Τὰ γὰρ ἤδη γεγονότα πλέον πιστοῦται, καὶ μᾶλλον αἱρεῖ τὸν ἀκροατήν. Μετὰ χαρᾶς, φησίν, εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ θεῷ. Ἡ ἀκολουθία αὕτη ἐστίν· Οὐ παυόμεθα εὐχόμενοι ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντες ἐπὶ τοῖς προτέροις. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἑαυτὸν ἐμβιβάζει εἰς τὸν περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ λόγον; Εἰ γὰρ εὐχαριστοῦμεν μετὰ χαρᾶς πολλῆς, μεγάλα τὰ λεγόμενα. Ἔστι γὰρ εὐχαριστεῖν διὰ φόβον μόνον, ἔστιν εὐχαριστεῖν καὶ ἐν λύπῃ ὄντα, οἷον ὁ Ἰὼβ ηὐχαρίστει μέν, ὀδυνώμενος δέ· διὸ καὶ ἔλεγεν, Ὁ κύριος ἔδωκεν, ὁ κύριος ἀφείλετο. Μὴ γάρ τις λεγέτω, ὅτι οὐκ ἐλύπει αὐτὸν τὰ γενόμενα, οὐδὲ ἀθυμίᾳ περιέβαλλε. Μηδὲ τὸ μέγα ἐγκώμιον ἀφαιρείσθω τοῦ δικαίου. Ὅταν δὲ τοιαῦτα ᾖ, οὐ διὰ τὸν φόβον, οὐδὲ διὰ δεσποτείαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι’ αὐτὴν τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων φύσιν, Εὐχαριστοῦμεν τῷ ἱκανώσαντι ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν μερίδα τοῦ κλήρου τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ φωτί. Μέγα ἐφθέγξατο. Τοιαῦτά ἐστι τὰ δεδομένα, φησίν, ὡς μὴ δοῦναι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἰσχυροὺς ποιῆσαι πρὸς τὸ λαβεῖν. Τῷ οὖν εἰπεῖν Τῷ ἱκανώσαντι, πολὺ τὸ βάρος ἔδειξεν. Οἷον ἐάν τις εὐτελὴς καὶ βασιλεὺς γένηται, δυνατὸν αὐτῷ ἐπαρκότητα δοῦναι ᾧ βούλεται·
English
For all endurance and long-suffering," he says, "with joy, giving thanks to God." Then, about to exhort them, he does not mention the things that are in store for them, but he hinted at this in the beginning, saying, "Because of the hope that is laid up for you in the heavens"; here, however, he mentions the things that have already come to pass; for these are the causes of those. And he does this in many places. For things that have already happened are more convincing, and more readily win over the hearer. "With joy," he says, "giving thanks to God." This is the sequence: We do not cease praying for you, and giving thanks for the former things. Do you see how he introduces himself into the discourse about the Son? For if we give thanks with great joy, the things spoken are great. For it is possible to give thanks out of fear alone, and it is possible to give thanks even while in grief, as Job gave thanks, though in pain; and so he said, "The Lord gave, the Lord took away." For let no one say that what happened did not grieve him or cast him into despondency. Nor let the great praise of the righteous man be taken away. But when such things are the case, not out of fear, nor out of mere authority, but also because of the very nature of the things themselves, "We give thanks to the one who has made us sufficient for the portion of the lot of the saints in the light." He has uttered a great thing. Such are the things given, he says, as not only to give, but also to make us strong to receive. So by saying "the one who has made us sufficient," he has shown great weight. For example, if someone of low birth becomes a king, it is possible for him to give sufficiency to whomever he wishes.
pta0002.pta161:25 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ τοσοῦτον δύναται μόνον, τὸ ἀξίωμα δοῦναι, ἀλλ’ οὐχὶ καὶ ἐπιτήδειον ποιῆσαι πρὸς τὴν ἀρχήν (πολλάκις δὲ τὸν τοιοῦτον καὶ καταγέλαστον ἡ τιμὴ ποιεῖ)· ἐὰν μέντοι καὶ τὸ ἀξίωμα δῷ, καὶ ἐπιτήδειον ποιήσῃ πρὸς τὴν τιμήν, καὶ ἱκανὸν πρὸς τὴν οἰκονομίαν, τότε τιμὴ τὸ πρᾶγμά ἐστι. Τοῦτο οὖν καὶ ἐνταῦθά φησιν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ἡμῖν ἔδωκε τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἰσχυροὺς πρὸς τὸ λαβεῖν ἐποίησε. γ. Διπλῆ γὰρ αὕτη τιμὴ τὸ καὶ δοῦναι, καὶ ἐπιτηδείους κατασκευάσαι τῆς δωρεᾶς. Οὐκ εἶπε, Δόντι, ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ’, Ἱκανώσαντι εἰς τὴν μερίδα τοῦ κλήρου τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ φωτί· τουτέστι τῷ κατατάξαντι ἡμᾶς μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων. Ἀλλ’ οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπε, κατατάξαντι, ἀλλά, καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀπολαῦσαι παρεσχηκότι. Ἡ γὰρ μερὶς ἐκεῖνό ἐστιν ὅπερ ἕκαστος λαμβάνει. Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ εἶναι πόλει, καὶ μὴ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀπολαύειν· τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν μερίδα ἔχειν, καὶ μὴ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀπολαύειν, οὐκ ἔστιν. Ἔστιν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κλήρῳ εἶναι, καὶ μὴ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχειν μερίδα· οἷον ἐν τῷ κλήρῳ πάντες ἐσμέν, ἀλλ’ οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχομεν πάντες μερίδα. Ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐ τοῦτό φησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν μερίδα μετὰ τοῦ κλήρου. Διὰ τί δὲ κλῆρον καλεῖ; Δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἀπὸ κατορθωμάτων οἰκείων βασιλείας τυγχάνει· ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ὁ κλῆρος ἐπιτυχίας μᾶλλόν ἐστιν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ τοιαύτην ἐπιδείκνυται πολιτείαν ὥστε βασιλείας ἀξιωθῆναι, ἀλλὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ δωρεᾶς ἐστι τὸ πᾶν. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Ὅταν πάντα ποιήσητε, λέγετε, ὅτι Ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοί ἐσμεν· ἃ γὰρ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι, πεποιήκαμεν. Εἰς τὴν μερίδα τοῦ κλήρου τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ φωτί· τουτέστι, τῇ γνώσει.
English
and it can only give the title, but not also make one fit for the office (often such a person is made ridiculous by the honor); but if it both gives the title and makes one fit for the honor, and capable for the administration, then the matter is an honor. So then he says this here too, that he not only gave us the honor, but also made us strong to receive it. c. For this is a double honor: both to give, and to make the recipients fit for the gift. He did not simply say, "Having given," but, "Having made us worthy of the portion of the lot of the saints in the light"; that is, having ranked us among the saints. But he did not simply say, "having ranked," but also, "having provided that we enjoy the same things." For the portion is what each receives. For it is possible to be in the same city and not enjoy the same things; but to have the same portion and not enjoy the same things is not possible. It is possible to be in the same lot and not have the same portion; for example, we are all in the lot, but we do not all have the same portion. Here, however, he does not say this, but both the portion together with the lot. Why does he call it a lot? To show that no one attains the kingdom by their own merits; but just as the lot is rather a matter of chance, so too here. For no one displays such a manner of life as to be deemed worthy of the kingdom, but everything is due to his gift. Therefore he says, "When you do everything, say, 'We are useless servants'; for we have done what we ought to do." "Into the portion of the lot of the saints in the light"; that is, in knowledge.
pta0002.pta161:26 · narrativehigh
Source
Δοκεῖ δέ μοι καὶ περὶ τῶν παρόντων, καὶ περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ὁμοῦ λέγειν. Εἶτα δείκνυσιν ὧν ἠξιώθημεν. Οὐ γὰρ τοῦτο μόνον ἐστὶ τὸ θαυμαστόν, ὅτι βασιλείας ἀξιούμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τίνες ὄντες, δεῖ προσθεῖναι· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον. Ὅπερ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ποιεῖ, λέγων· Μόλις γὰρ ὑπὲρ τοῦ δικαίου τις ἀποθανεῖται· ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τάχα τις καὶ τολμᾷ ἀποθανεῖν. Ὃς ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς, φησίν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους. Αὐτοῦ τὸ πᾶν ἐστι, καὶ ταῦτα δοῦναι κἀκεῖνα· οὐδαμοῦ γὰρ ἡμῶν κατόρθωμα. Ἀπὸ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους, φησί· τουτέστι, τῆς πλάνης, τοῦ διαβόλου τῆς τυραννίδος. Οὐκ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς, σκότους, ἀλλ’, Ἐξουσίας· πολλὴν γὰρ ἡμῶν εἶχε τὴν ἐξουσίαν, καὶ ἐκράτει ἡμῶν. Χαλεπὸν μὲν γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἁπλῶς εἶναι ὑπὸ τῷ διαβόλῳ· τὸ δὲ καὶ μετ’ ἐξουσίας, τοῦτο χαλεπώτερον. Καὶ μετέστησε, φησίν, εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ ἄρα εἰς τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν τοῦ σκότους μόνον ἔδειξεν αὐτοῦ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν. Μέγα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὸ τοῦ σκότους ἀπαλλάξαι· τὸ δὲ καὶ εἰς βασιλείαν εἰσαγαγεῖν, πολλῷ μεῖζον. Ὅρα οὖν πῶς πολύπλοκον γίνεται τὸ δῶρον, ὅτι ἐν τῷ πυθμένι κειμένους ἀπήλλαξεν ἡμᾶς, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπήλλαξε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετέθηκεν εἰς βασιλείαν. Ὃς ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ἐξέβαλεν, ἀλλ’, Ἐῤῤύσατο, τὴν πολλὴν ταλαιπωρίαν δεικνὺς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐκείνων τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν. Εἶτα καὶ τὸ εὔκολον τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως· Καὶ μετέστησε, φησίν· ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις στρατιώτην ἀπὸ τόπου εἰς τόπον μεταγάγοι. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, μετήγαγεν, οὐδὲ μετέθηκε· τὸ μὲν γὰρ ὅλον τοῦ μεταθέντος ἦν, οὐ τοῦ μετελθόντος·
English
It seems to me that he speaks about both the present and the future at once. Then he shows of what things we have been deemed worthy. For this is not the only wonderful thing, that we are deemed worthy of a kingdom, but also who we are must be added; for it is not the same. He does this also in the Epistle to the Romans, saying: "For scarcely anyone will die for the sake of what is just; for the sake of the good, perhaps someone even dares to die." "Who rescued us," he says, "from the power of darkness." The whole is his, both to give these things and those; for nowhere is there an achievement of ours. "From the power of darkness," he says; that is, from error, from the tyranny of the devil. He did not simply say "darkness," but "power"; for he had great power over us, and he held us. For it is grievous simply to be under the devil; but to be under him with power, this is more grievous. "And he transferred," he says, "into the kingdom of the son of his love." Therefore he did not show his love for humanity only in the deliverance from darkness. For it is a great thing to deliver from darkness; but to lead into a kingdom is much greater. See then how the gift becomes manifold, that he delivered us lying in the abyss, that he not only delivered us but also transferred us into a kingdom. "Who rescued us." He did not say "cast out," but "rescued," showing our great misery and their captivity. Then also the ease of God's power: "And he transferred," he says, just as if someone were to move a soldier from one place to another. And he did not say "led over" or "changed"; for the whole was the work of the one who transferred, not of the one who went over.
pta0002.pta161:27 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλά, Μετέστησεν, εἶπεν, ὥστε καὶ ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦτο γενέσθαι. Εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ. Οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπε, βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλὰ σεμνότερον εἰργάσατο τὸν λόγον, Βασιλείαν υἱοῦ εἰπών· τούτου γὰρ οὐδὲν μεῖζον ἐγκώμιον· ὃ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν· Εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν. Τῶν αὐτῶν ἠξίωσεν ἡμᾶς, φησί, τῷ υἱῷ· καὶ οὐ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ἐπίτασις, τῷ ἀγαπητῷ. Τοὺς ἐχθροὺς, τοὺς ἐσκοτισμένους, ἀθρόον που αὐτοὺς μετέστησεν, ἔνθα ὁ υἱός, εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ἐκείνῳ τιμήν. Καὶ οὐδὲ τούτῳ ἠρκέσθη μόνῳ, ἀλλ’ ἵνα δείξῃ μέγα τὸ δῶρον, οὐκ ἠρκέσθη τῷ εἰπεῖν, βασιλείαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ προσέθηκε· καὶ οὐδὲ τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ· καὶ οὐδὲ τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἔντιμον. Τί γάρ φησιν; Ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ εὐθέως ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἦλθεν, ἀλλὰ παρενέβαλε τὴν εὐεργεσίαν τὴν εἰς ἡμᾶς. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ ἀκούων, ὅτι τὸ πᾶν τοῦ πατρὸς ἦν, νομίσῃς τὸν υἱὸν ἐκτὸς εἶναι, δίδωσι τὸ πᾶν καὶ τῷ υἱῷ, δίδωσι καὶ τῷ πατρί. Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ μετέθηκεν, ἀλλ’ οὗτος τὴν αἰτίαν παρέσχε. Τί γάρ φησιν; Ὃς ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους. Ταὐτὸν δὲ ἐστὶ τῷ, Ἐν ᾧ ἔχομεν τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν, τὴν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἀφείθημεν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων, οὐκ ἂν μετέστημεν. Ἰδοὺ πάλιν ἐνταῦθα τό, Ἐν ᾧ. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε λύτρωσιν, ἀλλ’ Ἀπολύτρωσιν, ὥστε μηδὲ πεσεῖν λοιπόν, μηδὲ γενέσθαι θνητούς. Ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως. Εἰς ζήτημα ἐμπίπτομεν αἱρετικόν·
English
But, he said, “He transferred,” so that this became both ours and his own. Into the kingdom of the son of his love. He did not simply say “kingdom of the heavens,” but rendered the expression more solemn, saying “kingdom of the son”; for there is no greater encomium than this. And elsewhere he says, “If we endure, we shall reign together.” He deemed us worthy of the same things, he says, as the son; and not only this, but also the intensification, “to the beloved.” The enemies, the darkened ones, he suddenly transferred them somewhere to where the son is, to the same honor as him. And he was not satisfied with this alone, but in order to show the greatness of the gift, he was not content with saying “kingdom,” but added “of the son”; and not only with this, but also “of the beloved”; and not only with this, but also the honor of nature. For what does he say? “Who is the image of the invisible God.” But he did not come to this immediately, but interposed the benefaction toward us. For lest, hearing that the whole was from the father, you think the son is outside, he gives the whole also to the son, gives also to the father. For that one transferred, but this one provided the cause. For what does he say? “Who ransomed us from the power of darkness.” And this is the same as, “In whom we have the redemption, the remission of sins.” For if we had not been released from sins, we would not have been transferred. Behold again here the phrase “in whom.” And he did not say “ransom,” but “redemption,” so that we might no longer fall, nor become mortal. “Who is the image of the invisible God, firstborn of all creation.” We fall into a heretical inquiry.
pta0002.pta161:28 · narrativehigh
Source
διὸ σήμερον ἀναβαλλομένους αὔριον τοῦτο προσθεῖναι δεῖ, ἀκμαζούσαις ὑμῶν ταῖς ἀκοαῖς προσβάλλοντας. Εἰ δὲ δεῖ τι πλέον εἰπεῖν, μεῖζον τοῦ υἱοῦ ἔργον. Πῶς; Ἐκεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ἀδύνατον γίνεται, τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι μένουσι δοῦναι βασιλείαν, τοῦτο δὲ εὐκολώτερον· ὥστε τῇ δωρεᾷ ὡδοποίησε. Τί λέγεις; Τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων σε αὐτὸς ἀφῆκεν, οὐκοῦν καὶ αὐτὸς προσήγαγεν. Ἤδη προκατεβάλετο τοῦ δόγματος τὴν ῥίζαν. δ. Τέως δὲ ἐκεῖνο εἰπόντας καταπαῦσαι τὸν λόγον ἀνάγκη. Ποῖον δὴ τοῦτο; Ὅτι τοσαύτης ἀπολαύσαντες εὐεργεσίας ἀεὶ ταύτης μεμνῆσθαι ὀφείλομεν, καὶ στρέφειν διαπαντὸς ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δωρεάν, καὶ τίνων ἀπηλλάγημεν, καὶ τίνων ἐτύχομεν ἐννοεῖν· καὶ οὕτως ἐσόμεθα εὐχάριστοι, οὕτω τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐπιτενοῦμεν. Τί λέγεις, ἄνθρωπε; εἰς βασιλείαν κέκλησαι, εἰς βασιλείαν υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ χάσμης πληροῦσαι, καὶ κνᾶσαι, καὶ ναρκᾷς; Εἰ γὰρ εἰς μυρίους θανάτους πηδῆσαι ἑκάστης τῆς ἡμέρας ἔδει, οὐ πάντα ἐχρῆν ὑπομεῖναι; Ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ μὲν ἀρχῆς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ποιεῖς, τῆς δὲ βασιλείας μέλλων κοινωνεῖν τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, οὐ καθάλλῃ κατὰ μυρίων ξιφῶν, οὐκ ἐμπηδᾷς εἰς πῦρ; Καὶ οὔπω τοῦτο δεινόν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι καὶ μέλλων ἀπιέναι θρηνεῖς, καὶ ἐμφιλοχωρεῖς τοῖς ἐνταῦθα φιλοσώματος ὤν. Τί δὴ τοῦτο; καὶ τὸν θάνατον φρικτὸν πρᾶγμα εἶναι νομίζεις; Ἡ τρυφὴ τούτων αἰτία, ἡ ἄνεσις· ἐπεὶ ὅγε κατάπικρον βίον ζῶν, καὶ πτερωθῆναι ἕλοιτο ἂν καὶ ἀπαλλαγῆναι ἐντεῦθεν. Νῦν δὲ ταὐτὸν πάσχομεν, οἷον οἱ νεοττοὶ μαλακισθέντες, διαπαντὸς ἐπὶ τῆς καλιᾶς μένειν ἐθέλοντες.
English
Therefore, today we must add this tomorrow, postponing it, applying it to your eager ears. And if we must say something more, it is a greater work than that of the Son. How? For that first thing becomes impossible—to give the kingdom to those who remain in sins—but this is easier; so that by the gift he paved the way. What are you saying? He himself released you from sins; therefore, he himself also led you forward. He already laid down the root of the doctrine. 4. For now, it is necessary to stop the discourse by saying that. What is this? That having enjoyed such a benefaction, we ought always to remember it, and constantly turn over in ourselves the gift of God, and consider from what we have been delivered and what we have obtained; and thus we will be grateful, thus we will intensify our love toward him. What are you saying, O man? You have been called to a kingdom, to the kingdom of the Son of God, and you fill yourself with yawning, and you scratch yourself, and you are numb? For if it were necessary to leap into countless deaths every day, should you not endure everything? But for the sake of an office you do anything whatsoever, yet when about to share the kingdom of the Only-Begotten, do you not leap upon countless swords, do you not plunge into fire? And this is not yet terrible, but that even when about to depart you lament, and you cling to the things here, being a lover of the body. What is this? Do you consider death a dreadful thing? Luxury is the cause of these things, and ease; since one who lives a very bitter life would choose to be winged and to depart from here. But now we suffer the same thing as chicks that have become soft, always wanting to stay in the nest.
pta0002.pta161:29 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ’ ὅσῳπερ ἂν μένωμεν, τοσούτῳ ἐσόμεθα ἀσθενέστεροι. Καλιὰ γὰρ ὁ παρὼν βίος ἐστίν, ἀπὸ καρφῶν καὶ πηλοῦ συγκεκολλημένος. Κἂν τὰς μεγάλας μοι δείξῃς οἰκίας, κἂν αὐτὰ τὰ βασίλεια λάμποντα πολλῷ τῷ χρυσῷ καὶ τοῖς λίθοις, οὐδὲν οἰήσομαι διαφέρειν καλιᾶς χελιδόνων· τοῦ γὰρ χειμῶνος ἐπιστάντος, αὐτόματα πάντα πεσεῖται· χειμῶνα δὲ τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην λέγω, οὐχὶ πᾶσι χειμῶνα. Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ θεὸς νύκτα τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἡμέραν τὸν καιρὸν ἐκεῖνον καλεῖ, τὸ μὲν πρὸς τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς, τὸ δὲ πρὸς τοὺς δικαίους. Οὕτω καὶ ἐγὼ νῦν χειμῶνα αὐτὴν καλῶ. Ἂν ἐν τῷ θέρει μὴ ἐκτραφῶμεν καλῶς, ὥστε δύνασθαι ἵπτασθαι τοῦ χειμῶνος ἐπιστάντος, οὐ λήψονται ἡμᾶς αἱ μητέρες, ἀλλ’ ἐάσουσι τῷ λιμῷ διαφθαρῆναι, ἢ τῆς καλιᾶς πεσούσης ἀπολέσθαι. Καθάπερ γὰρ καλιάν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ εὐκολώτερον ταύτης, ἅπαντα καθαιρεῖ τότε ὁ θεός, ἀνασκευάζων καὶ μεταῤῥυθμίζων ἅπαντα. Οἱ δὲ ἄπτηνες καὶ ἀπαντῆσαι αὐτῷ μὴ δυνάμενοι εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, ἀλλ’ οὕτω βαναύσως τραφέντες, ὡς μὴ ἔχειν τὸ πτερὸν κοῦφον, πείσονται ἅπαντα ταῦτα, ἅπερ εἰκὸς τοὺς οὕτω διακειμένους παθεῖν. Ἡ μὲν οὖν τῶν χελιδόνων νεοττιά, ὅταν καταπέσῃ, ταχέως ἀπόλλυται· ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἀπολούμεθα, ἀλλὰ κολαζόμεθα διηνεκῶς. Χειμὼν ἔσται ὁ τότε καιρός, μᾶλλον δὲ χειμῶνος χαλεπώτερος. Οὐ γὰρ χείμαῤῥοι κατασύρονται ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ ποταμοὶ πυρός· οὐ σκότος ἀπὸ νεφῶν γίνεται, ἀλλὰ σκότος ἄλυτον καὶ ἀφεγγές, ὥστε μήτε τὸν οὐρανὸν ἰδεῖν, μήτε τὸν ἀέρα, ἀλλὰ τῶν εἰς τὴν γῆν κατωρυγμένων μᾶλλον στενοχωρεῖσθαι. Πολλάκις ταῦτα λέγομεν, ἀλλ’ οὐ πείθομέν τινας.
English
But the longer we remain, the weaker we become. For the present life is a nest, glued together from twigs and mud. Even if you show me great houses, even the palaces themselves gleaming with much gold and jewels, I will consider them no different from a swallow's nest; for when winter comes, everything will fall of its own accord—and by winter I mean that day, not a winter for all. For God too calls that time both night and day, the one for sinners, the other for the righteous. So now I call it winter. If in the summer we are not well nurtured, so as to be able to fly when winter comes, our mothers will not take us in, but will leave us to perish from hunger or to be destroyed when the nest falls. For just as a nest—indeed even more easily than that—God then tears everything down, dismantling and reshaping all things. But those who are unfledged and unable to meet him in the air, but have been raised so coarsely as not to have a light feather, will suffer all those things that it is fitting for those so disposed to suffer. Now the nest of swallows, when it falls, quickly perishes; but we will not perish, but will be punished perpetually. That time will be a winter, or rather more severe than winter. For not torrents of water will be swept away, but rivers of fire; not darkness from clouds will occur, but an unbreakable and lightless darkness, so that one can see neither the sky nor the air, but is more confined than those buried in the earth. We say these things often, but we do not persuade some.
pta0002.pta161:30 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ οὐδὲν θαυμαστόν, εἴ γε ἡμεῖς ἄνθρωποι εὐτελεῖς ταῦτα πάσχομεν ὑπὲρ τοιούτων διαλεγόμενοι, ὅπου γε καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἔπασχον ταῦτα, οὐχ ὑπὲρ τοιούτων μόνον πραγμάτων διαλεγόμενοι. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ πολέμου καὶ αἰχμαλωσίας. Καὶ ὁ Σεδεκίας ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἱερεμίου ἠλέγχετο, καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνετο. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγον οἱ προφῆται· Οὐαὶ οἱ λέγοντες, ἐγγισάτω τὸ τάχος ἃ ποιήσει ὁ θεός, ἵνα ἴδωμεν, καὶ ἐλθέτω ἡ βουλὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραήλ, ἵνα γνῶμεν. Μὴ θαυμάζωμεν τοῦτο· Οὐδὲ γὰρ οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ ἐπίστευον, ἀλλ’ ἐπίστευσαν ὅτε τῆς πίστεως κέρδος ἦν οὐδέν· οὐδὲ οἱ ἐν Σοδόμοις προσεδόκησαν, ἀλλ’ ἐπίστευσαν καὶ αὐτοί, ὅτε οὐδὲν πλέον αὐτοῖς γέγονε. Καὶ τί λέγω τὰ μέλλοντα; τίς ἂν ταῦτα προσεδόκησε τὰ νῦν γινόμενα κατὰ διαφόρους τόπους, τοὺς σεισμοὺς, τῶν πόλεων τὰς ἀναιρέσεις; Καίτοι γε ταῦτα ἐκείνων πιστότερα, τῆς κιβωτοῦ λέγω. Πόθεν δῆλον; Ὅτι ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὐκ εἶχον εἰς ἄλλο παράδειγμα ἰδεῖν, οὐδὲ τῶν Γραφῶν ἤκουσαν· ἐνταῦθα δὲ μυρία ὅσα γέγονε, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐτῶν τῶν ἡμετέρων, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν προτέρων. Ἀλλὰ πόθεν ἡ ἀπιστία τῶν τοιούτων; Ἀπὸ μαλακῆς ψυχῆς· ἔπινον καὶ ἤσθιον, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπίστευον. Ἃ γὰρ βούλεταί τις, ταῦτα καὶ οἴεται, ταῦτα καὶ προσδοκᾷ· οἱ ἀντιλέγοντες λῆρός εἰσιν.
English
And it is no wonder, if we, insignificant men, suffer these things while discussing such matters, when even the prophets suffered these things, not only while discussing such matters, but also concerning war and captivity. And Zedekiah was rebuked by Jeremiah, and was not ashamed. For this reason the prophets said: "Woe to those who say, 'Let what God will do come quickly, so that we may see, and let the counsel of holy Israel come, so that we may know.'" Let us not marvel at this. For not even those at the time of the ark believed, but they believed when there was no profit in faith; nor did those in Sodom expect, but they too believed, when nothing more had come to them. And why do I speak of future things? Who would have expected these things now happening in various places, the earthquakes, the destructions of cities? And yet these things are more credible than those, I mean the ark. How is this clear? Because those people had no other example to look to, nor had they heard the Scriptures; but here countless things have happened, both in our own years and in former times. But whence comes the disbelief in such things? From a soft soul: they drank and ate, and for this reason they did not believe. For what a person wishes, that he also thinks, that he also expects; those who contradict are nonsense.
pta0002.pta161:31 · narrativehigh
Source
ε. Ἀλλὰ μὴ πάθωμεν ταὐτόν· οὐ γὰρ κατακλυσμὸς ἔσται λοιπόν, οὐδὲ μέχρι τελευτῆς ἡ κόλασις, ἀλλ’ ἀρχὴ τιμωριῶν ὁ θάνατος ἀπιστούντων ὅτι ἐστὶ κρίσις. Καὶ τίς ἐκεῖθεν ἦλθε, φησί, καὶ ταῦτα ἐφθέγξατο; Εἰ μὲν παίζων ταῦτα λέγεις, οὐδὲ οὕτω καλῶς· οὐ γὰρ δεῖ ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις παίζειν· οὐ γὰρ ἐν παικτοῖς, ἀλλ’ ἐπικινδύνως παίζομεν· εἰ δὲ ὄντως οὕτως ἔχων, καὶ οὐκ οἴει εἶναί τι μετὰ ταῦτα, πῶς εἶναι φὴς Χριστιανός; οὐδεὶς γάρ μοι τῶν ἔξω λόγος. Διὰ τί λουτρὸν λαμβάνεις; διὰ τί τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐπιβαίνεις; μὴ γὰρ ἀρχὰς ὑπισχνούμεθα; πᾶσα ἡμῶν ἐλπὶς ἐν τοῖς μέλλουσι. Τί τοίνυν προσέρχῃ, εἰ οὐ πιστεύεις ταῖς Γραφαῖς, εἰ μὴ πιστεύεις τῷ Χριστῷ; Οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι τὸν τοιοῦτον Χριστιανὸν, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἑλλήνων χείρω. Κατὰ τί; Κατὰ τοῦτο, ὅτι τὸν Χριστὸν νομίζων εἶναι θεόν, οὐ πιστεύεις ὡς θεῷ. Ἐκείνη μὲν γὰρ ἀκολουθίας ἔχεται ἡ ἀσέβεια· τὸν γὰρ μὴ νομίζοντα εἶναι θεὸν τὸν Χριστὸν, ἀνάγκη μηδὲ πιστεύειν· αὕτη δὲ ἡ ἀσέβεια οὐδὲ ἀκολουθίαν ἔχει, θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν, καὶ μὴ νομίζειν ἀξιόπιστον εἶναι ὑπὲρ ὧν ἔφη. Τῆς μέθης ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα, τῆς τρυφῆς, τῆς σπατάλης· Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν· αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν. Οὐκ αὔριον, ἀλλ’ ὅταν ταῦτα λέγητε, ἤδη τεθνήκατε. Οὐδὲν οὖν τῶν χοίρων διοίσομεν οὐδὲ τῶν ὄνων, εἰπέ μοι; Εἰ γὰρ μήτε κρίσις ἐστί, μήτε ἀντίδοσις, μήτε δικαστήριον, τίνος ἕνεκεν τοιούτῳ τετιμήμεθα δώρῳ, τῷ λόγῳ, καὶ πάντα ἔχομεν ὑποτεταγμένα; διὰ τί ἡμεῖς μὲν ἄρχομεν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ ἄρχονται; Ὅρα πῶς πάντοθεν ὁ διάβολος ἐπείγεται ἡμᾶς πεῖσαι ἀγνοῆσαι τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ θεοῦ.
English
But let us not suffer the same fate; for there will be no flood hereafter, nor is the punishment until death, but death is the beginning of punishments for those who disbelieve that there is a judgment. And who came from there, one says, and uttered these things? If you say this in jest, not even thus is it well; for one ought not to jest in such matters; for we are not playing with toys, but we play dangerously. But if you are truly in this state, and do not think there is anything after this, how can you claim to be a Christian? For I have no concern with those outside. Why do you receive baptism? Why do you enter the church? Do we not promise principles? All our hope is in the things to come. Why then do you approach, if you do not believe the Scriptures, if you do not believe in Christ? I would not call such a person a Christian—far from it—but even worse than the Greeks. In what respect? In this, that while considering Christ to be God, you do not believe in him as God. For that impiety has consistency: for one who does not consider Christ to be God must necessarily not believe in him; but this impiety has no consistency: to confess him as God, and not to consider him trustworthy concerning what he said. These are the words of drunkenness, of luxury, of debauchery: "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." Not tomorrow, but when you say these things, you are already dead. Will we then differ in nothing from pigs or from asses, tell me? For if there is neither judgment, nor requital, nor a court, for what reason have we been honored with such a gift as reason, and have all things subjected to us? Why do we rule, and they are ruled? See how the devil presses us from all sides to be ignorant of the gift of God.
pta0002.pta161:32 · narrativehigh
Source
Τοὺς δούλους ἀναμίγνυσι τοῖς δεσπόταις· καθάπερ τις ἀνδραποδιστὴς καὶ οἰκέτης ἀγνώμων, τὸν ἐλεύθερον εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν βιάζεται τῷ προσκεκρουκότι καταγαγεῖν εὐτέλειαν. Καὶ δοκεῖ μὲν τὴν κρίσιν ἀναιρεῖν, ἀναιρεῖ δὲ τὸ εἶναι θεόν. Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἀεὶ ὁ διάβολος, μεθοδείᾳ πάντα, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ εὐθείας προβάλλει, ἵνα φυλαττώμεθα. Εἰ κρίσις οὐκ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστι δίκαιος ὁ θεός· κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω· εἰ δίκαιος οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεός, οὐδὲ θεὸς ἔστιν· εἰ θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ἁπλῶς ἅπαντα φέρεται, οὐδὲν ἀρετή, οὐδὲν κακία. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲν τούτων λέγει φανερῶς. Εἶδες τοῦ σατανικοῦ ἐνθυμήματος τὴν διάνοιαν; πῶς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἄλογα βούλεται ποιῆσαι, μᾶλλον δὲ θηρία, μᾶλλον δὲ δαίμονας; Μὴ τοίνυν πειθώμεθα. Ἔστι γὰρ κρίσις, ἄθλιε καὶ ταλαίπωρε. Οἶδα πόθεν ἔρχῃ ἐπὶ τούτους τοὺς λόγους· πολλά σοι ἡμάρτηται, προσκέκρουκας, παῤῥησίαν οὐκ ἔχεις, οἴει τοῖς σοῖς λόγοις ἀκολουθεῖν καὶ τὴν τῶν πραγμάτων φύσιν. Τέως μὴ ὀδυνήσω, φησί, τὴν ψυχὴν τῇ προσδοκίᾳ τῆς γεέννης· κἂν ᾖ γέεννα, πείσω αὐτὴν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι· τέως ἐνταῦθα τρυφήσω. Διὰ τί προστιθεῖς ἁμαρτήματα ἁμαρτήμασιν; Ἂν ἁμαρτήσας πιστεύσῃς εἶναι γέενναν, ἀπελεύσῃ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων μόνον τίνων δίκην· ἂν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο προσθῇς τὸ ἀσέβημα, καὶ τῆς ἀσεβείας καὶ τοῦ λογισμοῦ τούτου δώσεις τὴν ἐσχάτην κόλασιν· καὶ ἡ ἐν βραχεῖ γενομένη σοι παραμυθία ψυχρὰ ἔσται σοι διηνεκοῦς κολάσεως ὑπόθεσις. Ἔστω, ἥμαρτες· τί καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἁμαρτάνειν προτρέπεις, λέγων μὴ εἶναι γέενναν; τί ἀπατᾷς τοὺς ἀφελεστέρους; τί τὰς χεῖρας ἐξέλυες τοῦ λαοῦ; Τὸ σὸν μέρος, ἅπαντα ἀνατέτραπται·
English
He mixes slaves with masters; like a slave-dealer and an ungrateful household servant, he forces the free man down to the same cheapness as one who has offended. And he seems to abolish judgment, but he abolishes the existence of God. For the devil is always like this, using cunning in everything, and does not advance directly, so that we may be on guard. If there is no judgment, God is not just—I speak in human terms; if God is not just, then God does not exist; if God does not exist, everything is simply carried along, there is no virtue, no vice. But he says none of these things openly. Do you see the intention of the satanic thought? How he wants to make humans irrational, or rather beasts, or rather demons? Let us not be persuaded, then. For there is a judgment, wretched and miserable one. I know from where you come to these words: you have sinned much, you have offended, you have no confidence, you think you are following your own arguments and the nature of things. "At least," he says, "I will not distress my soul with the expectation of Gehenna; even if Gehenna exists, I will persuade myself that it does not; at least here I will indulge." Why do you add sins to sins? If you sin and believe Gehenna exists, you will pay the penalty only for your sins; but if you add this impiety as well, you will pay the ultimate punishment for both the impiety and this reasoning. And the brief comfort you have will become for you the basis of eternal punishment. Granted, you have sinned; why do you also urge others to sin by saying Gehenna does not exist? Why do you deceive the simpler ones? Why do you loosen the hands of the people? Your part has overturned everything.
pta0002.pta161:33 · narrativehigh
Source
οὔτε οἱ σπουδαῖοι σπουδαιότεροι ἔσονται, ἀλλὰ ῥᾴθυμοι· οὔτε οἱ κακοὶ ἀποστήσονται τῆς κακίας. Μὴ γάρ, ἂν ἑτέρους διαφθείρωμεν, συγγνώμην ἔχομεν τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων; Οὐχ ὁρᾷς τὸν διάβολον πῶς ἐπεχείρησε κατενεγκεῖν τὸν Ἀδάμ; ἆρα τούτῳ συγγνώμη γέγονε; Μείζονος μὲν οὖν κολάσεως ἀφορμή. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ ὑπὲρ τῶν οἰκείων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἁμαρτημάτων κολαζώμεθα, πάντα μηχανᾶται. Μὴ νομίζωμεν τοίνυν τὸ ἑτέρους καταφέρειν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμῖν ἀπώλειαν, ἡμερώτερον ἡμῖν τὸ δικαστήριον ἐργάζεσθαι· τοῦτο μὲν οὖν χαλεπώτερον αὐτὸ ποιήσει. Τί ὠθοῦμεν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ ἀπόλλυμεν; Σατανικὸν τοῦτο ὅλον ἐστίν. Ἄνθρωπε, ἥμαρτες; Φιλάνθρωπον ἔχεις τὸν Δεσπότην· παρακάλει, ἱκέτευε, δάκρυε, στέναζε, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους φόβει, καὶ ἀξίου μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς περιπεσεῖν. Εἴ τις ἐν οἰκίᾳ δοῦλος ὢν τῶν προσκεκρουκότων λέγει πρὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ παῖδα· Τέκνον, ἐγὼ προσέκρουσα τῷ Δεσπότῃ, σὺ σπούδασον ἀρέσαι, ἵνα μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ πάθῃς· οὐχ ἕξει τινὰ συγγνώμην, εἰπέ μοι; οὐκ ἐπικλάσει καὶ κατακάμψει τὸν δεσπότην; Ἂν δὲ ταῦτα ἀφεὶς τὰ ῥήματα, λέγῃ ἐκεῖνα, οἷον, ὅτι τὸ κατ’ ἀξίαν ἑκάστῳ οὐκ ἀποδώσει, ὅτι ἁπλῶς πάντα ἀναμέμικται, καὶ τὰ καλὰ καὶ τὰ κακά, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν εὐχαριστία ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ, τίνα νομίζεις τὸν δεσπότην νοῦν ἔχειν περὶ αὐτοῦ; ἆρα οὐχὶ τῶν οἰκείων ἁμαρτημάτων μείζονα δώσει δίκην; Εἰκότως· ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ τὸ πάθος ἀπολογήσεται, εἰ καὶ ἀσθενῶς, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδέν.
English
Neither will the earnest become more earnest, but rather indolent; nor will the wicked desist from their wickedness. For if we corrupt others, do we obtain pardon for our own sins? Do you not see how the devil attempted to bring down Adam? Did he obtain pardon for that? On the contrary, it became an occasion for greater punishment. For he contrives everything so that we may be punished not only for our own sins but also for those of others. Let us not think, therefore, that dragging others down into the same ruin as ourselves makes the court more lenient toward us; on the contrary, this will make it harsher. Why do we push ourselves and destroy ourselves? This is entirely satanic. O man, have you sinned? You have a philanthropic Master; entreat, supplicate, weep, groan, and warn others, and strive that they do not fall into the same things. If a slave who has offended in a household says to his own child, "Child, I have offended the Master; you strive to please, so that you do not suffer the same," will he not obtain some pardon, tell me? Will he not soften and bend the master? But if, abandoning these words, he says those things—that he will not give each his due, that everything is simply mixed together, both good and bad, that there is no gratitude in this house—what mind do you think the master has concerning him? Will he not pay a penalty greater than for his own sins? Reasonably so; for in the former case, his suffering will plead for him, even if weakly, but in the latter case, nothing will.
pta0002.pta161:34 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ μηδένα τοίνυν ἕτερον, τὸν γοῦν πλούσιον μίμησαι τὸν ἐν τῇ γεέννῃ, τὸν λέγοντα, Πάτερ Ἀβραὰμ, πέμψον Λάζαρον ἐπὶ τοὺς συγγενεῖς μου, ἵνα μὴ ἔλθωσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον τοῦτον, ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἀπελθεῖν οὐκ ἠδύνατο, ὥστε μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἐκείνους περιπεσεῖν. Ἀποστῶμεν τῶν ῥημάτων τούτων τῶν σατανικῶν. ϛ. Τί οὖν, ὅταν Ἕλληνες ἡμᾶς ἐρωτῶσι, φησίν, οὐκ ἐκείνους βούλει θεραπεῦσαι; Ἀλλ’ εἰς ἀπορίαν ἐμβαλὼν τὸν Χριστιανὸν προσχήματι τοῦ τὸν Ἕλληνα θεραπεύειν, κυρῶσαι βούλει τὸ δόγμα τὸ σατανικόν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτὸς μόνῃ τῇ ψυχῇ διαλεγόμενος ὑπὲρ τούτων οὐ πείθεις, ἑτέρους θέλεις παράγειν μάρτυρας. Εἰ δὲ Ἕλληνι χρὴ διαλέγεσθαι, οὐκ ἐντεῦθεν ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς διαλέξεως, ἀλλ’ εἰ θεὸς ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ θεοῦ Παῖς, εἰ δαίμονες οἱ παρ’ ἐκείνοις θεοί. Ἐὰν ταῦτα κατασκευασθῇ, πάντα τὰ ἄλλα ἕπεται· πρὶν δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν θέσθαι, μάταιον περὶ τῆς τελευτῆς διαλέγεσθαι· πρὶν ἢ τὰ πρῶτα στοιχεῖα μαθεῖν, περιττὸν καὶ ἀνόνητον περὶ τὸ τέλος ἔρχεσθαι. Ἀπιστεῖ ὁ Ἕλλην τῇ κρίσει, καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ αὐτό σοι πάσχει· ἐπεὶ ἔχει καὶ αὐτὸς πολλοὺς ὑπὲρ τούτων φιλοσοφήσαντας, εἰ καὶ τὸ σῶμα ἀποσχίσαντες τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦτο εἶπον· ἀλλ’ ὅμως δικαστήριον ἐκάθισαν. Καὶ τοσαύτη ἐστὶ τοῦ πράγματος ἡ περιφάνεια, ὡς μηδένα σχεδὸν ἀγνοῆσαι τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ποιητάς, καὶ πάντας συμφωνῆσαι ἑαυτοῖς καὶ περὶ δικαστηρίου καὶ περὶ κρίσεως. Ὥστε κἀκεῖνος τοῖς οἰκείοις οὐκ ἀπιστεῖ, οὔτε Ἰουδαῖος ἀμφισβητεῖ περὶ τούτων, οὔτε τις ἁπλῶς ἄνθρωπος. Τί τοίνυν ἀπατῶμεν ἑαυτούς; Ἰδοὺ ταῦτα λέγεις πρὸς ἐμέ·
English
If, then, no one else, at least imitate the rich man in Gehenna, the one who says, "Father Abraham, send Lazarus to my relatives, so that they may not come to this place," since he himself was unable to go, so that they might not fall into the same things. Let us desist from these satanic words. What then, when Greeks question us, he says, do you not wish to heal them? But, casting the Christian into perplexity under the pretense of healing the Greek, you wish to confirm the satanic doctrine. For since you yourself, conversing with the soul alone, do not persuade them about these matters, you wish to bring forward other witnesses. But if one must converse with a Greek, the beginning of the discourse is not from here, but whether Christ is God, and Son of God, whether the gods among them are demons. If these things are established, all the rest follows; before laying the foundation, it is vain to discuss the end; before learning the first elements, it is superfluous and useless to proceed to the end. The Greek disbelieves in the judgment, and he himself suffers the same as you; since he too has many who have philosophized about these things, even if they separated the body from the soul in saying this; nevertheless, they established a tribunal. And so great is the manifestness of the matter that almost no one is ignorant of it, but even poets and all have agreed among themselves both about a tribunal and about judgment. So that he too does not disbelieve his own people, nor does a Jew dispute about these things, nor does any person simply. Why then do we deceive ourselves? Behold, you say these things to me.
pta0002.pta161:35 · narrativehigh
Source
τί πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐρεῖς τὸν πλάσαντα καταμόνας τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν; τὸν εἰδότα τὰ ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ πάντα; τὸν ζῶντα καὶ ἐνεργοῦντα καὶ τομώτατον ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν μάχαιραν δίστομον; Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι μετὰ ἀληθείας· σὺ οὐ καταγινώσκεις σαυτοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντος; ἔστι δέ τις τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ὃς ἑαυτῷ οὐ μέμφεται ῥᾳθυμοῦντι; Καὶ πῶς ἂν ἀπὸ ταὐτομάτου τοσαύτη σοφία γέγονεν, ὥστε αὐτὸν τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα καταγινώσκειν ἑαυτοῦ; τοῦτο γὰρ μεγάλης σοφίας ἐστί. Σὺ σαυτοῦ καταγινώσκεις· ὁ δὲ τὴν τοιαύτην σοι διδοὺς διάνοιαν πάντα ἁπλῶς ἀφήσει φέρεσθαι; Κανὼν οὖν οὗτος ἔσται καθολικός, καὶ ὅρος· οὐδεὶς τῶν ἐν ἀρετῇ ζώντων διαπιστεῖ τῷ τῆς κρίσεως λόγῳ, κἂν Ἕλλην ᾖ, κἂν αἱρετικός· οὐδεὶς τῶν ἐν κακίᾳ ἀναστρεφομένων πολλῇ, πλὴν ὀλίγων, παραδέχεται τὸν τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγον. Καὶ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ Ψαλμῳδός· Ἀνταναιρεῖται τὰ κρίματά σου ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι βεβηλοῦνται αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ· Φάγωμεν γάρ, φησίν, καὶ πίωμεν· αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι ταπεινῶν ἐστι ταῦτα λέγειν; Ἀπὸ τοῦ τρώγειν καὶ πίνειν ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματά ἐστι τὰ ἀνατρεπτικὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως. Οὐ φέρει γάρ, οὐ φέρει τὸ ἀπὸ τοῦ συνειδότος κριτήριον ἡ ψυχή· καὶ ταὐτὸν γίνεται, οἷον ὁ ἀνδροφόνος πρότερον ὑποθεὶς ἑαυτῷ ὅτι οὐχ ἁλώσεται, οὕτω φονεύει· ἐπεί, τοῦ συνειδότος αὐτὸν κρίνοντος, οὐκ ἂν ταχέως ἦλθεν ἐπὶ τὸ τόλμημα. Καὶ οἶδεν οὖν, καὶ ἀγνοεῖν προσποιεῖται, ἵνα μὴ βασανίζηται τῷ συνειδότι καὶ τῷ φόβῳ· ἦ γὰρ ἂν, ἀσθενέστερος γέγονε πρὸς τὸν φόνον.
English
What will you say to God, who formed our hearts individually, who knows everything in our minds, who is living and active and sharper than any double-edged sword? Tell me truthfully: do you not condemn yourself when you sin? Is there any person among men who does not blame himself when he is idle? And how could such wisdom have come about spontaneously, that the sinner himself condemns himself? For this is a sign of great wisdom. You condemn yourself; will the one who gave you such a mind simply let everything drift? This, then, will be a universal rule and definition: no one living in virtue disbelieves the doctrine of judgment, whether he be a Greek or a heretic; no one living in great wickedness, except a few, accepts the doctrine of resurrection. And this is what the Psalmist says: "Your judgments are removed from his face." Why? Because his ways are profaned at every time: "Let us eat and drink," he says, "for tomorrow we die." Do you see that it is characteristic of the base to say these things? From eating and drinking come these words that overturn the resurrection. For the soul cannot bear, cannot bear the judgment of conscience; and the same thing happens as when a murderer first convinces himself that he will not be caught, and then commits murder; for if his conscience were judging him, he would not quickly come to the deed. And so he knows, but pretends not to know, so that he may not be tormented by conscience and fear; for then he would become weaker for the murder.
pta0002.pta161:36 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὕτω δὴ καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ ἴσασιν, ὅτι τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν κακόν, καὶ καθ’ ἑκάστην ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς κακοῖς κυλινδούμενοι, οὐ θέλουσιν εἰδέναι, καίτοι τοῦ συνειδότος αὐτῶν ἐπιλαμβανομένου. Ἀλλὰ μὴ ἐκείνοις προσέχωμεν· ἔσται γάρ, ἔσται πάντως κρίσις καὶ ἀνάστασις, καὶ οὐκ ἀφήσει εἰκῆ τοσαῦτα ἔργα ὁ θεός. Διό, παρακαλῶ, τῆς κακίας ἀποσχόμενοι, τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐχώμεθα, ἵνα τὸν ἀληθῆ λόγον παραδεξώμεθα ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. Καίτοι τί εὐκολώτερον, τὸν περὶ ἀναστάσεως δέξασθαι λόγον, ἢ τὸν περὶ εἱμαρμένης; Ἐκεῖνος ἀδικίας γέμει, ἐκεῖνος ἀλογίας, ἐκεῖνος ὠμότητος, ἐκεῖνος ἀπανθρωπίας· οὗτος δικαιοσύνης, τοῦ κατ’ ἀξίαν ἀπονεμητικός· καὶ ὅμως αὐτὸν οὐ παραδέχονται. Τὸ δὲ αἴτιον ἡ ἀργία· ἐπεὶ οὐδεὶς νοῦν ἔχων, ἐκεῖνον δέχεται. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν Ἕλλησιν οἳ τὴν ἡδονὴν ὁριζόμενοι, τέλος εἶναί φασιν, ἐκεῖνοι αὐτὸν ἐδέξαντο· οἱ δὲ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀγαπήσαντες, οὐκέτι, ἀλλ’ ἐξέβαλον ὡς ἄλογον. Εἰ δὲ ἐν Ἕλλησι τοῦτο, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐν τῷ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως λόγῳ οὕτω. Θέα δέ μοι πῶς δύο ἐναντία κατεσκεύασεν ὁ διάβολος· ἵνα γὰρ ἀμελῶμεν ἀρετῆς, καὶ ἵνα θεραπεύωμεν δαίμονας, τὴν ἀνάγκην εἰσήγαγεν, καὶ δι’ ἑκατέρων ἀμφότερα ἔπεισε. Τίνα οὖν δυνήσεται λόγον δοῦναι ὁ διαπιστῶν πράγματι οὕτω θαυμαστῷ, καὶ τοῖς ἐκεῖνα ληροῦσι πειθόμενος; Μὴ τοίνυν μηδὲ αὕτη σε ἡ παραμυθία τρεφέτω, ὡς τεύξῃ συγγνώμης· ἀλλὰ συστρέψαντες ἑαυτοὺς, διεγείρωμεν πρὸς ἀρετήν, καὶ ζήσωμεν ἀληθῶς τῷ θεῷ, ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς.
English
Thus also those who sin know that sinning is evil, and though they are rolled about daily in the same evils, they do not wish to know, even as their conscience seizes them. But let us not attend to them; for there will be, there will certainly be judgment and resurrection, and God will not let such works go in vain. Therefore, I exhort you, let us abstain from vice and cleave to virtue, so that we may receive the true word in Christ Jesus our Lord. And yet what is easier: to accept the word concerning resurrection, or that concerning fate? The latter is full of injustice, full of irrationality, full of cruelty, full of inhumanity; the former is full of justice, distributive of what is deserved—and yet they do not accept it. The cause is idleness; for no one with sense accepts that one. For even among the Greeks, those who define pleasure as the end accept it; but those who love virtue no longer do, but reject it as irrational. If this is so among the Greeks, much more so is it in the case of the word concerning resurrection. Observe how the devil has contrived two opposites: in order that we may neglect virtue and that we may serve demons, he introduced necessity, and through each he persuaded both. What account, then, will the one who disbelieves such a wondrous thing and is persuaded by those who babble such nonsense be able to give? Let not even this consolation nourish you, that you will obtain pardon; but let us gather ourselves together, rouse ourselves to virtue, and truly live for God, in Christ, and so forth.
pta0002.pta161:37 · narrativehigh
Source
ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Γ. Ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως. Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, εἴτε θρόνοι εἴτε κυριότητες, εἴτε ἀρχαὶ εἴτε ἐξουσίαι· τὰ πάντα δι’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται. Καὶ αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκε. Καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος τῆς ἐκκλησίας. α. Τήμερον ἀποδοῦναι ἀναγκαῖον τὸ ὄφλημα, ὅπερ χθὲς ἀνεβαλόμην, ὥστε ἀκμαζούσαις ὑμῶν προσβαλεῖν ταῖς διανοίαις. Περὶ τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ ἀξίας διαλεγόμενος ὁ Παῦλος ταῦτά φησιν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἀπεδείξαμεν· Ὅς ἐστιν εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου. Τίνος οὖν αὐτὸν οἴει λέγειν εἰκόνα εἶναι; Εἰ μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ, καλῶς· θεὸς γὰρ καὶ θεοῦ υἱός· θεοῦ δὲ εἰκὼν τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον δείκνυσιν· οὐκοῦν ἀπαράλλακτος κατὰ τοῦτο· εἰ δὲ ἀνθρώπου, εἰπέ, καὶ ὡς μαινομένου λοιπὸν ἀποστήσομαι. Διὰ τί δὲ μηδαμοῦ μήτε εἰκών, μήτε υἱός, ἄγγελος κέκληται, ἀλλ’ ἄνθρωπος ἀμφότερα; Διὰ τί; Ὅτι ἐκεῖ μὲν τὸ τῆς φύσεως ἀνηρμένον ταχέως ἂν τοὺς πολλοὺς εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἀσέβειαν ἐνέβαλεν· ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὸ εὐτελὲς καὶ ταπεινὸν ἐγγυᾶται τὴν ἀσφάλειαν, καὶ οὐδὲ βουλομένους ἀφίησιν ὑποπτεῦσαί τι τοιοῦτον, καὶ καταγαγεῖν τὸν λόγον κάτω. Διὰ τοῦτο ἔνθα μὲν ἦν πολλὴ ταπεινότης, θαῤῥούντως ἡ Γραφὴ τίθησι τὴν τιμήν· ἔνθα δὲ μείζων ἡ φύσις, οὐκέτι. Ἀλλ’, Εἰκὼν τοῦ ἀοράτου, φησίν. Οὐκοῦν εἰ ἐκεῖνος ἀόρατος, καὶ αὕτη ὁμοίως ἀόρατος, ἐπεὶ οὐδ’ ἂν εἰκὼν εἴη. Τὴν γὰρ εἰκόνα, καθό ἐστιν εἰκών, καὶ παρ’ ἡμῖν ἀπαράλλακτον δεῖ εἶναι, οἷον τῶν χαρακτήρων καὶ τῆς ὁμοιώσεως.
English
Homily 3. Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. That in him all things were created, those in the heavens and those on the earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones or dominions, whether principalities or powers; all things are through him, and have been created for him. And he is before all things, and all things subsist in him. And he is the head of the body of the church. a. Today it is necessary to pay the debt which I deferred yesterday, so as to strike your minds while they are fresh. Paul, when discoursing about the dignity of the Son, says these things, as we also demonstrated: "Who is the image of the invisible God." Of whom, then, do you think he says he is the image? If of God, well and good; for he is God and Son of God; but "image of God" indicates the exact likeness; therefore he is exact likeness in this respect. But if of a man, say so, and I will desist as from a madman. Why, then, is he nowhere called either image or son, an angel, but a man both? Why? Because there, the elevation of nature would quickly have cast the many into this impiety; here, the cheapness and lowliness guarantees safety, and does not allow even those who wish to suspect anything of the sort, and to bring the word down. For this reason, where there was great lowliness, Scripture confidently sets the honor; where the nature is greater, it does not. But, "Image of the invisible," he says. Therefore, if that one is invisible, this one is likewise invisible, since otherwise it would not be an image. For the image, insofar as it is an image, must be exact likeness, as with characters and resemblance among us.
pta0002.pta161:38 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ’ ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὐδαμῶς τοῦτο δυνατόν· τέχνη γάρ ἐστιν ἀνθρωπίνη ἡ πολλαχοῦ διαπίπτουσα, μᾶλλον δὲ πανταχοῦ, ἐὰν τὰ τῆς ἀκριβείας ζητῇς· ἔνθα δὲ ὁ θεός, οὐδαμοῦ σφάλλεται, οὐδὲ διάπτωσίς τις γίνεται. Εἰ δὲ κτίσμα, πῶς εἰκὼν τοῦ κτίσαντος; οὐδὲ γὰρ ἵππος ἀνθρώπου εἰκών. Εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον τοῦ ἀοράτου δηλοῖ ἡ εἰκών, τί κωλύει καὶ ἀγγέλους εἰκόνα εἶναι; καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀόρατοι, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ἑαυτοῖς· καὶ ψυχὴ ἀόρατος· ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ ἀόρατος, ἁπλῶς διὰ τοῦτο εἰκών, εἰ καὶ μὴ οὕτως ὥσπερ αὐτός. Πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως. β. Τί οὖν, φησίν; ἰδοὺ ἔκτισται; Πόθεν, εἰπέ μοι; Ἐπειδή, Πρωτότοκος, εἶπε. Καὶ μὴν οὐ, πρωτόκτιστος, εἶπεν, ἀλλά, Πρωτότοκος. Ἔπειτα εἰ διὰ τὸ πρωτότοκον λέγεσθαι, ἐκτίσθαι αὐτὸν φής, τί εἴπῃς, ὅταν ἀδελφὸν αὐτὸν ἀκούσητε λεγόμενον; Καὶ γὰρ ἀδελφὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖ ἡ Γραφὴ κατὰ πάντα ἡμῖν ὁμοιωθέντα. Ἆρα οὖν διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν δημιουργὸν ἀφαιρήσομεν, καὶ οὔτε ἀξιώματι, οὔτε ἄλλῳ τινὶ προέχειν ἡμῶν ἀξιώσομεν; καὶ τίς ἂν τοῦτο τῶν νοῦν ἐχόντων εἴποι; Τὸ γὰρ Πρωτότοκος, οὐχὶ ἀξίας καὶ τιμῆς, ἀλλὰ χρόνου μόνον ἐστὶ σημαντικόν. Ἂν τοίνυν πλέον ἡμῶν οὐδὲν ἔχῃ, τάχα κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον πάντων ἐστὶ πρωτότοκος, καὶ ὁμοούσιος ἔσται ὁ θεὸς Λόγος καὶ λίθων καὶ ξύλων καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν· Πρωτότοκος γάρ, φησί, πάσης κτίσεως. Ἀλλὰ πρωτότοκος εἴρηται, φησίν· οὐκοῦν ἔκτισται. Καλῶς, ἐὰν τοῦτο ᾖ, καὶ μὴ ἀδελφά τινα ἔχῃ καὶ ἄλλα, οἷον τό, Πρωτότοκος ἐκ νεκρῶν, πρωτότοκος ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς. Τό, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, τίνος ἐστὶ δηλωτικόν, εἰπέ μοι;
English
But here this is in no way possible; for human art is a craft that often fails, or rather everywhere fails, if you seek precision. But where God is, he never errs, nor does any failure occur. If it is a creation, how is it an image of the creator? For a horse is not an image of a human. If the image does not indicate the exact likeness of the invisible one, what prevents angels from being an image? For they too are invisible, but not to themselves; and the soul is invisible. But because it is invisible, is it for this reason simply an image, even if not in the same way as he himself? Firstborn of all creation. 2. What then, he says? Behold, has it been created? From where, tell me? Because he said "Firstborn." And indeed he did not say "first-created," but "Firstborn." Then if you claim that because he is called firstborn he was created, what will you say when you hear him called brother? For Scripture calls him brother, made like us in all respects. Therefore, will we on this account also remove his being creator, and deem him to have precedence over us neither in rank nor in anything else? And who among those with sense would say this? For "Firstborn" signifies not worth and honor, but only time. If then he has nothing more than we, perhaps according to this argument he is firstborn of all, and the Word God will be consubstantial with stones and wood and the rest; for he says, "Firstborn of all creation." But it is said "firstborn," he says; therefore he was created. Well, if this is so, and it does not have some sibling terms and others, such as "firstborn from the dead," "firstborn among many brothers." The phrase "firstborn from the dead," tell me, what does it indicate?
pta0002.pta161:39 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ γὰρ τοῦ, ὅτι πρῶτος ἀνέστη, ἐρεῖς· οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν ἁπλῶς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν· οὐδὲ ὅτι ἀπέθανε πρῶτος, ἀλλ’ ὅτι πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνέστη. Ὥστε οὐδὲν ἕτερον δηλοῖ, ἢ τοῦτο, ὅτι τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀπαρχὴ γέγονεν. Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ἐνταῦθα. Εἶτα λοιπὸν ἐμβαίνει εἰς τὸ δόγμα αὐτό. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ νομίσωσι νεώτερον αὐτὸν εἶναι, διὰ τὸ πάλαι μὲν δι’ ἀγγέλων προσάγεσθαι, νῦν δὲ δι’ αὐτοῦ, δείκνυσι πρῶτον, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἴσχυσαν ἐκεῖνοι· οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἀπὸ σκότους οὗτος ἤγαγε· δεύτερον, ὅτι καὶ πρὸ αὐτῶν ἐστι. Καὶ σημεῖον ποιεῖται τοῦ πρὸ αὐτῶν εἶναι, τὸ δι’ αὐτοῦ αὐτοὺς ἐκτίσθαι· Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ, φησίν, ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα. Τί λέγουσιν ἐνταῦθα οἱ τὰ Παύλου τοῦ Σαμοσατέως φρονοῦντες; Ὅτι τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ εἴρηται, Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐκτίσθη τὰ πάντα. Ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἶπεν. Ὅπερ ἀμφισβητούμενον ἦν, πρῶτον τέθεικεν. Εἶτα ἐπάγει, Τὰ ὁρατὰ καὶ τὰ ἀόρατα, ἀόρατα τὴν ψυχὴν λέγων, ὁρατὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους. Καὶ τὸ μὲν ὁμολογούμενον ἀφίησι, τὸ δὲ ἀμφιβαλλόμενον τίθησιν. Εἶτά φησιν, Εἴτε θρόνοι, εἴτε κυριότητες, εἴτε ἀρχαί, εἴτε ἐξουσίαι. Τό, Εἴτε, τοῦ παντὸς περιληπτικόν ἐστι. Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα οὐ μετὰ τῶν ἐξουσιῶν ἀριθμοῦντος, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ τῶν μειζόνων καὶ τὰ ἐλάττω δεικνύντος ἐστί. Τὰ πάντα, φησί, δι’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται. Ἰδοὺ τό, Ἐν αὐτῷ, δι’ αὐτοῦ ἐστιν. Εἰπὼν γάρ, Ἐν αὐτῷ, ἐπήγαγε, Δι’ αὐτοῦ. Τὸ δέ, Εἰς αὐτόν, τί ἐστι; Τουτέστιν, εἰς αὐτὸν κρέμαται ἡ πάντων ὑπόστασις.
English
You will not say, "Because he was the first to rise," for he did not simply say "of the dead," but "firstborn from the dead"; nor that he died first, but that he rose as firstborn from the dead. So this indicates nothing other than that he became the firstfruits of the resurrection. Therefore, not even here. Then he proceeds into the doctrine itself. For lest they think he is a recent being, because formerly they were led through angels but now through him, he first shows that those angels accomplished nothing—for otherwise he would not have led them from darkness—and second, that he is even before them. And he makes the fact that they were created through him a sign that he is before them: "For in him," he says, "all things were created." What do those who hold the views of Paul of Samosata say here? That all things came to be in him. For it is said, "That in him all things were created." But he said "the things in the heavens and the things on the earth." He placed first what was disputed. Then he adds, "the visible and the invisible," calling the soul invisible, and all humans visible. And he leaves aside what is agreed upon, and sets down what is debated. Then he says, "whether thrones, whether lordships, whether principalities, whether powers." The word "whether" is inclusive of everything. And he does not number the Spirit among the powers, but from the greater things he also shows the lesser. "All things," he says, "through him and into him were created." Behold, "in him" is "through him." For having said "in him," he added "through him." And what is "into him"? That is, the subsistence of all things depends on him.
pta0002.pta161:40 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς αὐτὰ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρήγαγεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτὰ συγκρατεῖ νῦν· ὥστε ἂν ἀποσπασθῇ τῆς αὐτοῦ προνοίας, ἀπόλωλε καὶ διέφθαρται. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ εἶπε, διακρατεῖ, ὅπερ ἦν παχύτερον, ἀλλὰ τὸ λεπτότερον, ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸν κρέμαται. Μόνον γὰρ τὸ πρὸς αὐτὸν νεύειν, ἱκανὸν διακρατῆσαι καὶ συσφίγξαι. Οὕτω καὶ τό, Πρωτότοκος, ὡς θεμέλιος λέγεται. Τοῦτο δὲ οὐ τὸ ὁμοούσιον τῶν κτισμάτων, ἀλλὰ τὸ δι’ αὐτοῦ πάντα εἶναι, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ δηλοῖ. Οὕτω καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ ὅταν λέγῃ, θεμέλιον τέθεικα, οὐ περὶ τῆς οὐσίας φησίν, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας. Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ νομίσῃς ὑπηρέτην εἶναι αὐτόν, φησίν, αὐτὸν αὐτὰ διακρατεῖν, ὅπερ οὐχ ἧττον τοῦ ποιῆσαί ἐστι. Καίτοι ἐφ’ ἡμῶν καὶ μεῖζον· ἐκεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ἡ τέχνη εἰσάγει, τοῦτο δὲ οὐκέτι· οὐδὲ γὰρ φθειρόμενον κατέχει. Καὶ αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, φησί. Τοῦτο θεῷ ἁρμόζον. Ποῦ Παῦλος ὁ Σαμοσατεύς; Καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκε· τουτέστιν, εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται. Συνεχῶς αὐτὰ στρέφει, τῇ συνεχείᾳ τῶν ῥημάτων καθάπερ πυκναῖς τισι πληγαῖς πρόῤῥιζον ἀνασπῶν τὸ δόγμα τὸ ὀλέθριον. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τοσαῦτα εἴρηται, καὶ μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον ἀνέφυ Παῦλος ὁ Σαμοσατεὺς, πόσῳ μᾶλλον, εἰ μὴ ταῦτα προείρητο; Καὶ τὰ πάντα, φησίν, ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκε. Πῶς συνέστηκεν ἐν τῷ οὐκ ὄντι; Ὥστε καὶ τὰ δι’ ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ ἐστι. Καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Εἰπὼν περὶ τῆς ἀξίας, λέγει λοιπὸν καὶ περὶ τῆς φιλανθρωπίας. Αὐτός ἐστι, φησίν, ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος τῆς ἐκκλησίας.
English
Not only did he himself bring these things from non-being into being, but he himself also now holds them together; so that if they were torn away from his providence, they would perish and be destroyed. But he did not say "he holds together," which would have been coarser, but the more refined expression, that they "hang from him." For merely inclining toward him is sufficient to hold and bind them together. Thus also the term "Firstborn" is spoken of as a foundation. This indicates not the consubstantiality of creatures, but that all things exist through him and in him. So too elsewhere when he says, "I have laid a foundation," he speaks not of essence but of activity. For, lest you think he is a servant, he says that he himself holds these things together, which is no less than creating them. Indeed, in our case it is even greater: for art introduces the former, but not the latter; for it does not hold together what is decaying. And he is before all things, he says. This is fitting for God. Where is Paul of Samosata? And all things are constituted in him; that is, they are created toward him. He continually turns these things, with the repetition of the phrases like repeated blows, uprooting the destructive doctrine root and branch. For if so much has been said, and after so long a time Paul of Samosata sprang up, how much more if these things had not been said beforehand? And all things, he says, are constituted in him. How are they constituted in that which does not exist? So that even things through angels are his. And he himself is the head of the body of the church. Having spoken about his dignity, he then speaks about his philanthropy. He himself, he says, is the head of the body of the church.
pta0002.pta161:41 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐκ εἶπε, τοῦ πληρώματος, αὐτὸ μὲν τοῦτο καὶ οὕτω δηλῶν, θέλων δὲ ἡμῖν οἰκειότερον δεῖξαι αὐτόν, ὅτι ὁ οὕτως ἄνω καὶ πάντων ἀνώτερος, τοῖς κάτω ἑαυτὸν συνῆψε. Πανταχοῦ γάρ ἐστι πρῶτος· ἄνω πρῶτος, ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ πρῶτος· κεφαλὴ γάρ ἐστιν· ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει πρῶτος. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, Ἵνα γένηται αὐτὸς πρωτεύων. γ. Ὥστε καὶ ἐν γενέσει πρῶτος. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι μάλιστα τὸ σπουδαζόμενον τῷ Παύλῳ δεῖξαι. Ἂν γὰρ τοῦτο κατασκευασθῇ, ὅτι πρὸ πάντων ἦν τῶν ἀγγέλων, κἀκεῖνο συνεισάγεται, ὅτι τὰ ἐκείνων αὐτὸς ἐποίει ἐπιτάττων. Καὶ τὸ δὴ θαυμαστόν, ἐν τῇ ὑστέρᾳ γενέσει ἐφιλονείκησε πρῶτον αὐτὸν δεῖξαι. Καίτοι γε ἀλλαχοῦ πρῶτόν φησι τὸν Ἀδὰμ, ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ ἔστιν· ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ἔλαβεν ἀντὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἀνθρώπων γένους. Τῆς γὰρ ἐκκλησίας πρῶτός ἐστι, καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀνθρώπων, καθάπερ τῆς κτίσεως, πρῶτος κατὰ σάρκα· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐνταῦθα τὸν πρωτότοκον τίθησι. Τί ἐστιν ἐνταῦθα ὁ πρωτότοκος; Ὁ πρῶτος κτισθείς, ἢ πρὸ πάντων ἀναστάς, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐκεῖ, ὁ πρὸ πάντων ὤν. Καὶ ἐνταῦθα μὲν ἀπαρχὴν τέθεικεν εἰπών· Ὅς ἐστιν ἀπαρχή, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, ἵνα γένηται ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτὸς πρωτεύων· δεικνὺς ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι τοιοῦτοι· ἐκεῖ δὲ οὐκ ἀπαρχὴ τῆς κτίσεως. Καὶ ἐκεῖ μέν, Εἰκὼν τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, καὶ τότε τό, Πρωτότοκος. Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ ηὐδόκησε πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα κατοικῆσαι, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλλάξαι τὰ πάντα εἰς αὐτόν, εἰρηνοποιήσας διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ, εἴτε τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς.
English
He did not say "of the fullness," indicating this very thing in this way, but wishing to show him to us more intimately, that he who is so high and above all things united himself to those below. For he is first everywhere: first above, first in the church—for he is the head—first in the resurrection. For this is what it means: that he himself might be preeminent. Thus he is also first in generation. And this is especially what Paul is eager to show. For if this is established, that he was before all the angels, that other point is also introduced, that he himself commanded them, doing their works. And what is remarkable, in the later generation he strove to show him first. Yet elsewhere he says Adam is first, as indeed he is; but he took the church in place of the whole human race. For he is first of the church, and of humans, as of creation, first according to the flesh; and for this reason he here places "firstborn." What is "firstborn" here? The first created, or the one who rose before all, as also there, the one who exists before all. And here he has set "firstfruits," saying: "Who is firstfruits, firstborn from the dead," so that he might be preeminent in all things, showing that the others are also such; but there he is not firstfruits of creation. And there: "Image of the invisible God," and then the phrase "Firstborn." That in him the whole fullness deigned to dwell, and through him to reconcile all things to itself, making peace through the blood of his cross, whether things on earth or things in the heavens.
pta0002.pta161:42 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅσα τοῦ πατρός, φησί, ταῦτα καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ, καὶ μετὰ πλείονος σπουδῆς, ὅτι καὶ νεκρὸς γέγονε, καὶ ἥνωσεν ἑαυτὸν ἡμῖν. Ἀπαρχὴν δὲ εἶπε, καθάπερ ἐπὶ καρποῦ τινος. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀνάστασις, ἀλλά, ἀπαρχή, δεικνὺς ὅτι πάντας ἡμᾶς ἡγίασε, καὶ ὥσπερ θυσίαν προσήνεγκε. Τὸ πλήρωμα περὶ τῆς θεότητος εἴρηκε, καθάπερ ὁ Ἰωάννης ἔλεγεν· Ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν. Τουτέστιν, εἴτε ἦν ὁ υἱός, εἴτε ὁ Λόγος, ἐκεῖ ᾤκησεν οὐχὶ ἐνέργειά τις, ἀλλ’ οὐσία. Οὐκ ἔχει αἰτίαν εἰπεῖν οὐδεμίαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν θέλησιν τοῦ θεοῦ· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν, ὅτι Ἐν αὐτῷ ηὐδόκησε, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλλάξαι τὰ πάντα εἰς αὐτόν. Ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς, ὅτι ὑπηρέτου τάξιν ἀνέλαβεν, εἰς ἑαυτόν, φησί. Καὶ μὴν ἀλλαχοῦ φησιν, ὅτι τῷ θεῷ καταλλάττει, καθάπερ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους Ἐπιστολῇ γράφων ἔλεγε. Καὶ καλῶς εἶπε, Δι’ αὐτοῦ ἀποκαταλλάξαι. Ἤδη γὰρ ἦσαν κατηλλαγμένοι, ἀλλὰ τελείως ἔδει, καὶ ὥστε μηκέτι ἐχθραίνειν αὐτῷ. Πῶς δὲ γίνεται τοῦτο, διασαφεῖ λοιπόν, οὐ μόνον τὴν καταλλαγήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς καταλλαγῆς ἀναγγέλλων· Εἰρηνοποιήσας διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ. Τὸ μὲν τὴν ἔχθραν δείκνυσι τὸ καταλλάξαι· τὸ δὲ τὸν πόλεμον, τὸ Εἰρηνοποιήσας. Διὰ τοῦ αἵματος, φησί, τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ δι’ αὐτοῦ, εἴτε τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἴτε τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Μέγα μὲν τὸ καταλλάξαι, τὸ δὲ καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ, μεῖζον· καὶ τὸ τούτου μεῖζον, τὸ διὰ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς αἵματος, ἀλλὰ τὸ τούτου μεῖζον, διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ. Ὥστε πέντε ἐστὶ τὰ θαυμαστά, τῷ θεῷ κατήλλαξε, δι’ αὐτοῦ, διὰ θανάτου, διὰ σταυροῦ. Βαβαί, πῶς ἀνέμιξε πάλιν;
English
Whatever belongs to the Father," he says, "these also belong to the Son," and with greater earnestness, because he also became dead and united himself to us. He said "firstfruits," as in the case of some fruit. He did not say "resurrection," but "firstfruits," showing that he sanctified all of us and offered us as a sacrifice. He spoke of "the fullness" concerning the divinity, just as John said: "From his fullness we all received." That is, whether it was the Son or the Word, he dwelt there not as some energy, but as substance. He has no cause to mention, but only the will of God; for this is that "He was well pleased in him, and through him to reconcile all things to himself." Lest you think that he assumed the role of a servant, he says "to himself." And indeed elsewhere he says that he reconciles to God, as he wrote in the Epistle to the Corinthians. And he rightly said "to reconcile through him." For they were already reconciled, but it was necessary that it be complete, so that they would no longer be hostile to him. How this happens, he then clarifies, announcing not only the reconciliation but also the manner of reconciliation: "Having made peace through the blood of his cross." The one shows the enmity, "to reconcile"; the other shows the war, "having made peace." "Through the blood," he says, "of his cross," through him, whether things on earth or things in the heavens. Great is the act of reconciling, but that it is through him is greater; and greater than this is that it is through his blood; and not simply blood, but greater than this is that it is through the cross. So there are five wonderful things: he reconciled to God, through him, through death, through the cross. Amazing, how he has mixed them again!
pta0002.pta161:43 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἵνα γὰρ μὴ νομίσῃς ἓν εἶναι, μηδὲ τὸν σταυρὸν εἶναί τι καθ’ ἑαυτό, λέγει, Δι’ ἑαυτοῦ. Πῶς οἶδε μέγα τοῦτο ὄν; Ὅτι οὐ ῥήματα εἰπών, ἀλλ’ ἑαυτὸν ἐκδοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς καταλλαγῆς, οὕτως ἅπαντα εἰργάσατο. Τί δέ ἐστι, Τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς; τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἰκότως· ἔχθρας γὰρ ἐμπέπληστο, καὶ εἰς πολλὰ διῄρητο· καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν διεστασίαζε, καὶ πρὸς τοὺς πολλούς· τὰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς πῶς εἰρηνοποίησε; καὶ ἐκεῖ πόλεμος ἦν καὶ μάχη; καὶ πῶς εὐχόμεθα λέγοντες, Γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; τί οὖν ἔστιν εἰπεῖν; Ἀπέσχιστο ἡ γῆ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἐκπεπολεμωμένοι ἦσαν οἱ ἄγγελοι πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν Δεσπότην ὁρῶντες τὸν αὐτῶν ὑβριζόμενον. Ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαί φησι τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Πῶς; Τὰ μὲν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς οὕτω· μετέστησεν ἐκεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀνήγαγεν αὐτοῖς τὸν ἐχθρόν, τὸν μισούμενον. Οὐ μόνον τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐποίησεν εἰρηνεύειν, ἀλλ’ ἀνήγαγεν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, τὸν ἐχθρὸν καὶ πολέμιον. Τοῦτο εἰρήνη βαθεῖα. Ἄγγελοι πάλιν ἐπὶ γῆς ἐφαίνοντο λοιπόν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐν οὐρανῷ ἐφάνη. Δοκεῖ δέ μοι καὶ ἡ ἁρπαγὴ τοῦ Παύλου τούτου τε ἕνεκεν γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ τοῦ δεῖξαι ὅτι καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἐκεῖ ἀνελήφθη. Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῇ γῇ διπλῆ ἡ εἰρήνη, καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἐπουράνια, καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτά· ἐν δὲ τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἁπλῆ. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι χαίρουσιν οἱ ἄγγελοι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοσούτοις. Ταῦτα πάντα ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ἰσχὺς κατώρθωσε. Τί οὖν ἀγγέλοις θαῤῥεῖτε, φησί;
English
For lest you think that it is one thing, and that the cross is nothing in itself, he says, "Through himself." How does he know that this is great? Because he did not speak words, but gave himself for the reconciliation, and thus accomplished everything. And what is "the things in the heavens"? For the things on earth are fittingly so, for they were filled with enmity and divided into many parts, and each of us was in discord with himself and with the many. But how did he bring peace to the things in the heavens? Was there war and battle there as well? And how do we pray, saying, "Let your will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth"? What then is to be said? The earth was separated from heaven, the angels were at war with men, seeing their Master insulted. He says that he recapitulated all things in Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the earth. How? The things in the heavens thus: he transferred man there, he brought up to them the enemy, the hated one. He not only made the things on earth to be at peace, but he brought him up to them, the enemy and the foe. This is deep peace. Angels again appeared on earth from then on, since man also appeared in heaven. It seems to me that the rapture of Paul also happened for this reason, and to show that the Son was taken up there. For on earth the peace is twofold, both toward the heavenly things and toward themselves; in the heavens it is simple. For if the angels rejoice over a single sinner who repents, much more over so many. All this the power of God accomplished. So why do you trust in angels, he says?
pta0002.pta161:44 · narrativehigh
Source
Τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἀπέχουσιν ἐκεῖνοι προσάγειν ὑμᾶς, ὅτι καὶ ἐκπεπολεμωμένοι ἦσαν ποτέ, καί, εἰ μὴ ὁ θεὸς αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς ἐκείνοις κατήλλαξεν, οὐκ ἂν εἰρηνεύσατε. Τί τοίνυν ἐκείνοις προστρέχετε; Βούλει μαθεῖν τῶν ἀγγέλων τὸ μῖσος ὅσον εἶχον πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ πῶς ἀπεστρέφοντο ἀεί; Εἰς τιμωρίαν ἐπέμποντο ἐπὶ τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν, ἐπὶ τοῦ Δαυῒδ, ἐπὶ τῶν Σοδομιτῶν, ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλάδος τοῦ κλαυθμῶνος. Ἀλλ’ οὐ νῦν· ἀλλ’ ἐξ ἐναντίας, ἐπὶ γῆς ᾖδον σφόδρα χαίροντες· καὶ τούτους κατήγαγε πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀνήγαγεν ἐκεῖ. δ. Καὶ θέα μοι τὸ παράδοξον. Τούτους πρώτους κατήγαγεν ὧδε, καὶ τότε τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀνήγαγε πρὸς αὐτούς· οὐρανὸς ἡ γῆ γέγονεν, ἐπειδὴ τὰ τῆς γῆς ἔμελλεν οὐρανὸς δέχεσθαι. Διὰ τοῦτο εὐχαριστοῦντες λέγομεν, Δόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις θεῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία. Ἰδοὺ, φησί, καὶ ἄνθρωποι ἐφάνησαν εὐαρεστοῦντες λοιπόν. Τί ἐστιν, Εὐδοκία; Καταλλαγή· οὐκέτι μεσότοιχόν ἐστιν ὁ οὐρανός. Τὸ πρῶτον κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἐθνῶν ἦσαν οἱ ἄγγελοι· νῦν δὲ οὐ κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἐθνῶν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀριθμὸν πιστῶν. Πόθεν δῆλον; Ἄκουε τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος· Ὁρᾶτε μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων. Οἱ γὰρ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν διαπαντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Ἕκαστος γὰρ πιστὸς ἄγγελον ἔχει, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἕκαστος ἀνὴρ τῶν εὐδοκίμων ἄγγελον εἶχε· καθώς φησιν ὁ Ἰακώβ, Ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ τρέφων με, καὶ ὁ ῥυόμενός με ἐκ νεότητός μου. Εἰ τοίνυν ἀγγέλους ἔχομεν, νήφωμεν, καθάπερ παιδαγωγῶν τινων ἡμῖν παρόντων· πάρεστι γὰρ καὶ δαίμων.
English
So far are they from leading you, that they were once at war, and unless God himself had reconciled you to them, you would never have made peace. Why then do you run to them? Do you want to learn how great the hatred of the angels was toward us, and how they always turned away? They were sent for punishment against the Israelites, against David, against the Sodomites, against the Valley of Weeping. But not now; on the contrary, they sing on earth with great joy. And he brought these down to them, and brought men up there. 4. And behold the paradox. He brought these down here first, and then brought man up to them. Heaven has become earth, since the things of earth were about to be received by heaven. For this reason we say in thanksgiving, "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will among men." Behold, he says, men have also appeared who are pleasing from now on. What is "good will"? Reconciliation. No longer is heaven a dividing wall. Formerly, the angels were according to the number of nations; now, however, not according to the number of nations, but according to the number of the faithful. How is this clear? Listen to Christ saying, "See that you do not despise one of these little ones. For their angels continually look upon the face of my Father in heaven." For each faithful person has an angel, since from the beginning each man of repute had an angel, as Jacob says, "The angel who nourishes me and rescues me from my youth." If then we have angels, let us be sober, as if some tutors were present with us; for a demon is also present.
pta0002.pta161:45 · narrativehigh
Source
Διὰ τοῦτο εὐχόμεθα, καὶ λέγομεν αἰτοῦντες τὸν ἄγγελον τῆς εἰρήνης, καὶ πανταχοῦ εἰρήνην αἰτοῦμεν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ταύτης ἴσον· ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις εἰρήνην, ἐν ταῖς εὐχαῖς, ἐν ταῖς λιταῖς, ἐν ταῖς προσρήσεσι· καὶ ἅπαξ, καὶ δίς, καὶ τρίς, καὶ πολλάκις αὐτὴν δίδωσιν ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησίας προεστώς, Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν, ἐπιλέγων. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι αὕτη μήτηρ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐστιν, αὕτη τῆς χαρᾶς ὑπόθεσις. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς εἰσιοῦσιν εἰς τὰς οἰκίας τοῖς ἀποστόλοις τοῦτο λέγειν προσέταξεν εὐθέως, καθάπερ τι σύμβολον τῶν ἀγαθῶν· Εἰσερχόμενοι γάρ, φησίν, εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, λέγετε, Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν. Ταύτης γὰρ οὐκ οὔσης, πάντα περιττά. Καὶ πάλιν τοῖς μαθηταῖς ἔλεγεν, Εἰρήνην ἀφίημι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν. Αὕτη τῇ ἀγάπῃ προοδοποιεῖ. Καὶ οὐ λέγει ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησίας προεστώς, Εἰρήνη ὑμῖν ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ’, Εἰρήνη πᾶσι. Τί γὰρ ὄφελος, ἂν μετὰ τοῦδε μὲν εἰρήνην ἔχωμεν, μεθ’ ἑτέρου δὲ πόλεμον καὶ μάχην; τί τὸ κέρδος; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐν τῷ σώματι, ἂν τὰ μὲν ἡσυχάζῃ τῶν στοιχείων, τὰ δὲ διαστασιάζῃ, δυνατὸν ὑγίειαν συνεστάναι ποτέ, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἁπάντων εὐταξίας καὶ συμφωνίας καὶ εἰρήνης· κἂν μὴ πάντα ἡσυχάζῃ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν οἰκείων ὅρων μένῃ, πάντα ἀνατραπήσεται. Καὶ ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ δὲ τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ, ἐὰν μὴ πάντες ἡσυχάζωσιν οἱ λογισμοί, εἰρήνη οὐκ ἔσται. Τοσοῦτόν ἐστιν ἀγαθὸν ἡ εἰρήνη, ὡς υἱοὺς θεοῦ καλεῖσθαι τοὺς αὐτῆς ποιητὰς καὶ δημιουργούς· εἰκότως· ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν γῆν, εἰρηνοποιήσων τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Εἰ δὲ οἱ εἰρηνοποιοὶ υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, οἱ νεωτεροποιοὶ υἱοὶ διαβόλου.
English
For this reason we pray, and we say, asking for the angel of peace, and everywhere we ask for peace. For nothing is equal to it: in the churches, peace; in the prayers, in the litanies, in the salutations; and once, and twice, and three times, and many times the president of the church gives it, saying, "Peace to you." Why? Because this is the mother of all good things, this is the foundation of joy. For this reason also Christ commanded the apostles, when entering houses, to say this immediately, as a kind of symbol of good things: "For when you enter," he says, "into the houses, say, 'Peace to you.'" For if this is not present, everything is superfluous. And again he said to the disciples, "I leave peace to you, I give you my peace." This paves the way for love. And the president of the church does not say simply, "Peace to you," but "Peace to all." For what benefit is it if we have peace with this one, but war and strife with another? What is the gain? For not even in the body, if some of the elements are at rest, but others are in discord, can health ever be maintained, but rather through the good order and harmony and peace of all; and if not all are at rest and remain within their own bounds, everything will be overturned. And in our mind as well, if not all the thoughts are at rest, there will be no peace. So great a good is peace, that those who make and create it are called sons of God; and rightly so, since the Son of God also came to earth for this purpose, to make peace among things on earth and things in the heavens. And if the peacemakers are sons of God, the innovators are sons of the devil.
pta0002.pta161:46 · narrativemedium
Source
Τί λέγεις; ἔρεις καὶ μάχας ἐμβάλλεις; Καὶ τίς οὕτως ἄθλιος, φησίν; Εἰσὶ γὰρ πολλοὶ χαίροντες ἐπὶ τοῖς κακοῖς, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ διασπῶντες μᾶλλον, ἢ οἱ στρατιῶται τῇ λόγχῃ διέτεμνον, ἢ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τοῖς ἥλοις διέκοψαν. Ἐκεῖνο τούτου ἔλαττον τὸ κακόν· ἐκεῖνα διατμηθέντα τὰ μέλη πάλιν συνήφθη· ταῦτα δὲ ἀποσπασθέντα, ἂν ἐνθάδε μὴ συναφθῇ, οὐκέτι συναφθήσεται, ἀλλὰ μένει τοῦ πληρώματος ἔξω. Ὅταν βούλῃ τῷ ἀδελφῷ πολεμῆσαι, ἐννόησον ὅτι τοῖς μέλεσι τοῦ Χριστοῦ πολεμεῖς, καὶ παῦσαι τῆς μανίας. Τί γάρ, εἰ ἀπεῤῥιμμένος ἐστίν, εἰ εὐτελής; τί γάρ, εἰ εὐκαταφρόνητος; Οὕτως οὐκ ἔστι θέλημα, φησίν, ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα ἀπόληται εἷς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων· καὶ πάλιν· Οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτῶν διαπαντὸς βλέπουσι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Ὁ θεὸς δι’ αὐτὸν καὶ δοῦλος ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσφάγη· σὺ δὲ οὐδὲν αὐτὸν εἶναι νομίζεις; Οὐκοῦν μάχῃ καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο τῷ θεῷ, τὰς ἐναντίας αὐτῷ φέρων ψήφους. Ὅταν εἰσέλθῃ ὁ τῆς ἐκκλησίας προεστώς, εὐθέως λέγει· Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν· ὅταν ὁμιλῇ, Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν· ὅταν εὐλογῇ, Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν· ὅταν ἀσπάζεσθαι κελεύῃ, Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν· ὅταν ἡ θυσία τελεσθῇ, Εἰρήνη πᾶσι. Καὶ μεταξὺ πάλιν, Χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη. Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον, εἰ τοσαυτάκις ἀκούοντες εἰρήνην ἔχειν, ἐκπεπολεμώμεθα πρὸς ἀλλήλους, καὶ λαμβάνοντες, καὶ ἀντιδιδόντες, τῷ διδόντι τὴν εἰρήνην πολεμοῦμεν; Λέγεις, Καὶ τῷ πνεύματί σου, καὶ διαβάλλεις αὐτὸν ἔξω; Οἴμοι, ὅτι τὰ σεμνὰ τῆς ἐκκλησίας, σχήματα γέγονε πραγμάτων μόνον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀλήθειά τις·
English
What are you saying? You are casting strife and battles? And who is so wretched, he says? For there are many who rejoice in evils, and who tear apart the body of Christ more than the soldiers cut it with the spear, or the Jews rent it with the nails. That evil is less than this: those severed members were again united; but these, once torn away, if not joined here, will never again be joined, but remain outside the fullness. When you wish to war against your brother, consider that you are warring against the members of Christ, and cease from your madness. For what if he is cast off, if he is lowly? For what if he is contemptible? Thus it is not the will, he says, before my father, that one of these little ones should perish; and again: Their angels continually behold the face of my father in the heavens. God became a slave and was slaughtered for his sake; and do you consider him nothing? Therefore you also war against God in this, bearing votes contrary to him. When the president of the church enters, he immediately says: Peace to all; when he speaks, Peace to all; when he blesses, Peace to all; when he bids to greet, Peace to all; when the sacrifice is completed, Peace to all. And in between again, Grace to you and peace. How then is it not absurd, if hearing peace so many times, we are embattled against each other, and receiving and giving back, we war against the one who gives peace? You say, And to your spirit, and you slander him outside? Alas, that the sacred forms of the church have become mere appearances of things, but not any truth.
pta0002.pta161:47 · narrativemedium
Source
οἴμοι, ὅτι μέχρι ῥημάτων τὰ σύμβολα μένει τοῦ στρατοπέδου τούτου. Ὅθεν καὶ ἀγνοεῖτε διὰ τί λέγεται, Εἰρήνη πᾶσιν. Ἀλλ’ ἀκούετε τῶν ἑξῆς, τί φησιν ὁ Χριστός· εἰς ἣν δ’ ἂν πόλιν ἢ κώμην εἰσέλθητε, Εἰσερχόμενοι εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, ἀσπάσασθε αὐτήν· καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ᾖ ἡ οἰκία ἀξία, ἐλθέτω ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτήν· ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ᾖ ἀξία, ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀποστραφήτω. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἴσμεν, ὅτι τύπον ῥημάτων νομίζομεν ταῦτα εἶναι, καὶ οὐ συντιθέμεθα τῷ νῷ. Μὴ γὰρ ἐγὼ δίδωμι τὴν εἰρήνην; Ὁ Χριστὸς δι’ ἡμῶν φθέγγεσθαι καταξιῶν. Εἰ καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ἅπαντα χρόνον κενοὶ τῆς χάριτός ἐσμεν, ἀλλ’ οὐ νῦν δι’ ὑμᾶς. Εἰ γὰρ εἰς ὄνον ἐνήργησε καὶ εἰς μάντιν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ χάρις, δι’ οἰκονομίαν καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν ὠφέλειαν, εὔδηλον ὅτι οὐδὲ εἰς ἡμᾶς παραιτήσεται ἐνεργεῖν, ἀλλ’ ἀνέξεται καὶ τοῦτο δι’ ἡμᾶς. ε. Μηδεὶς τοίνυν εἴποι, ὅτι εὐτελὴς ἐγὼ καὶ ταπεινὸς καὶ οὐδενὸς ἄξιος λόγου, καὶ οὕτω μοι προσεχέτω. Εἰμὶ γὰρ τοιοῦτος· ἀλλ’ ἀεὶ ἔθος τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐφίστασθαι. Καὶ ἵνα μάθητε, τῷ Κάϊν κατηξίωσε λαλῆσαι διὰ τὸν Ἄβελ, τῷ διαβόλῳ διὰ τὸν Ἰὼβ, τῷ Φαραὼ διὰ τὸν Ἰωσὴφ, τῷ Ναβουχοδονόσορ διὰ τὸν Δανιὴλ, τῷ Βαλτάσαρ διὰ τὸν αὐτόν. Καὶ μάγοι δὲ ἀποκαλύψεως ἔτυχον, καὶ Καϊάφας προεφήτευσε χριστοκτόνος ὢν καὶ ἀνάξιος, διὰ τὸ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἀξίωμα. Λέγεται καὶ Ἀαρὼν διὰ τοῦτο μὴ λεπρωθῆναι. Διὰ τί γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, ἀμφοτέρων καταλαλησάντων, ἐκείνη μόνη τὴν δίκην ἔδωκε; Μὴ θαυμάσῃς·
English
Alas, that only in words the symbols of this army remain. Hence you do not even know why it is said, "Peace to all." But listen to what follows, what Christ says: into whatever city or village you enter, entering the house, greet it; and if the house is worthy, let your peace come upon it; but if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you. Because of this we do not know, thinking these things to be a form of words, and we do not attend to the meaning. For do I give the peace? It is Christ deigning to speak through us. Even if for all the rest of the time we are empty of grace, yet not now because of you. For if the grace of God worked even in a donkey and in a seer, for the sake of economy and the benefit of the Israelites, it is clear that it will not refuse to work in us, but will endure even this for our sake. Let no one therefore say, "I am cheap and lowly and worthy of no account, and so let him attend to me." For I am such; but it is always the custom of God, for the sake of the many, to stand by even such persons. And that you may learn, he deigned to speak to Cain because of Abel, to the devil because of Job, to Pharaoh because of Joseph, to Nebuchadnezzar because of Daniel, to Belshazzar because of the same. And magi received revelation, and Caiaphas, though a Christ-killer and unworthy, prophesied because of the dignity of the priesthood. Aaron is said not to have become leprous for this reason. For why, tell me, when both spoke against him, did that one alone pay the penalty? Do not be surprised.
pta0002.pta161:48 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἀξιώμασι, κἂν μυρία τις κατηγορῆται, οὐ πρότερον εἰς δικαστήριον ἄγεται, ἕως ἂν ἀπόθηται τὴν ἀρχήν, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἐκείνη μετ’ αὐτοῦ ὑβρίζηται· πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τῆς πνευματικῆς κἂν ὁστισοῦν ᾖ, ἐνεργεῖ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ χάρις· ἐπεὶ πάντα ἂν ἀπόλωλεν· ὅταν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀπόθηται, εἴτε ἀπελθών, εἴτε καὶ ἐνταῦθα, τότε δή, τότε χαλεπωτέραν δώσει τὴν δίκην. Μὴ δὴ νομίζετε παρ’ ἡμῶν ταῦτα λέγεσθαι· ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ χάρις ἐστὶν ἡ καὶ εἰς ἀνάξιον ἐνεργοῦσα, οὐ δι’ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ δι’ ὑμᾶς. Ἀκούσατε οὖν τί φησιν ὁ Χριστός· Ἐὰν ᾖ ἡ οἰκία ἀξία, ἐλθέτω ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν ἐπ’ αὐτήν. Πῶς δὲ ἀξία γίνεται; Ἐὰν δέξωνται ὑμᾶς, φησίν. Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ δέξωνται ὑμᾶς, μηδὲ ἀκούσωσι τὸν λόγον ὑμῶν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται γῇ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόῤῥας ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ. Τί οὖν ὄφελος, ὅτι δέχεσθε ἡμᾶς, καὶ οὐκ ἀκούετε τῶν παρ’ ἡμῶν λεγομένων; τί τὸ κέρδος, ὅτι θεραπεύετε, καὶ οὐ προσέχετε τοῖς λεγομένοις ὑμῖν; Ἐκείνη ἐστὶ τιμὴ ἡμῖν, ἐκείνη θεραπεία θαυμαστή, ἡ καὶ ὑμᾶς ὠφελοῦσα καὶ ἡμᾶς, ἐὰν ἡμῶν ἀκούητε. Ἀκούετε καὶ τοῦ Παύλου λέγοντος, Οὐκ ᾔδειν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι ἀρχιερεύς ἐστιν. Ἄκουε καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος, Πάντα ὅσα ἂν λέγωσιν ὑμῖν τηρεῖν, τηρεῖτε καὶ ποιεῖτε. Οὐκ ἐμοῦ καταφρονεῖς, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἱερωσύνης· ἂν ἴδῃς ταύτης γυμνόν, τότε καταφρόνει, τότε οὐδὲ ἐγὼ ἀνέχομαι ἐπιτάττειν. Ἕως δ’ ἂν ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου τούτου καθήμεθα, ἕως ἂν τὴν προεδρίαν ἔχωμεν, ἔχομεν καὶ τὴν ἀξίαν καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν, εἰ καὶ ἀνάξιοί ἐσμεν.
English
For if in the case of external offices, even if someone is accused of countless things, he is not brought to trial until he has laid down his office, so that the office itself may not be insulted along with him; much more in the case of the spiritual office, whoever it may be, the grace of God is at work, since otherwise everything would be lost. But when he lays it aside, whether by departing or even while still here, then indeed, then he will pay a more severe penalty. Do not think, then, that these things are said by us; it is the grace of God that works even in an unworthy person, not for our sake, but for yours. Listen, then, to what Christ says: "If the house is worthy, let your peace come upon it." And how does it become worthy? "If they receive you," he says. "But if they do not receive you, nor listen to your word, amen I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah on the day of judgment than for that city." What benefit, then, is it that you receive us, but do not listen to what is said by us? What gain is it that you pay court, but do not attend to what is said to you? That is honor for us, that is wonderful service, which benefits both you and us, if you listen to us. You hear Paul saying, "I did not know, brothers, that he is a high priest." Listen also to Christ saying, "Everything that they may tell you to observe, observe and do." You do not despise me, but the priesthood; if you see it stripped bare, then despise it, then I too do not tolerate giving orders. But as long as we sit on this throne, as long as we hold the presidency, we have both the dignity and the power, even if we are unworthy.
pta0002.pta161:49 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ ὁ Μωϋσέως θρόνος οὕτως ἦν αἰδέσιμος, ὡς δι’ ἐκεῖνον ἀκούεσθαι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θρόνος. Ἐκεῖνον ἡμεῖς διεδεξάμεθα· ἀπὸ τούτου φθεγγόμεθα, ἀφ’ οὗ καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἔθετο ἐν ἡμῖν τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς. Οἱ πρέσβεις, οἷοίπερ ἂν ὦσι, διὰ τὸ τῆς πρεσβείας ἀξίωμα πολλῆς ἀπολαύουσι τῆς τιμῆς. Ὅρα γάρ· εἰς μέσην βαρβάρων ἔρχονται τὴν γῆν μόνοι, μεταξὺ τοσούτων πολεμίων· καὶ ἐπειδὴ μεγάλα ὁ τῆς πρεσβείας ἰσχύει νόμος, πάντες αὐτοὺς τιμῶσι, πάντες εἰς αὐτοὺς ἀποβλέπουσι, πάντες μετὰ ἀσφαλείας ἐκπέμπουσι. Καὶ ἡμεῖς τοίνυν πρεσβείας ἀνεδεξάμεθα λόγον, καὶ ἥκομεν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς ἀξίωμα. Ἥκομεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς πρεσβεύοντες, ἀξιοῦντες καταλῦσαι τὸν πόλεμον, καὶ λέγομεν ἐπὶ τίσιν· οὐ πόλεις ἐπαγγελλόμενοι δώσειν, οὐδὲ σίτου μέτρα τόσα καὶ τόσα, οὐδὲ ἀνδράποδα, οὐδὲ χρυσίον, ἀλλὰ βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν, ζωὴν αἰώνιον, συνουσίαν τὴν μετὰ Χριστοῦ, τὰ ἄλλα ἀγαθά, ἃ μήτε εἰπεῖν δυνατὸν ἡμῖν, μήτε ὑμῖν ἀκοῦσαι, ἕως ἂν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ταύτῃ ὦμεν καὶ τῷ παρόντι βίῳ. Πρεσβεύομεν τοίνυν· ἀπολαύειν δὲ βουλόμεθα τιμῆς· οὐ δι’ ἡμᾶς, μὴ γένοιτο· ἴσμεν γὰρ αὐτῆς τὸ εὐτελές· ἀλλὰ δι’ ὑμᾶς, ἵνα ὑμεῖς μετὰ σπουδῆς τὰ παρ’ ἡμῶν ἀκούητε, ἵνα ὑμεῖς ὠφελῆσθε, ἵνα μὴ μετὰ ῥᾳθυμίας ἢ ἀπροσεξίας προσέχητε τοῖς λεγομένοις. Οὐχ ὁρᾶτε τοὺς πρέσβεις πῶς πάντες αὐτοὺς περιέπουσιν; Ἡμεῖς θεοῦ πρέσβεις ἐσμὲν πρὸς ἀνθρώπους. Εἰ δὲ πρόσαντες ὑμῖν τοῦτο, οὐχ ἡμεῖς, ἀλλ’ αὕτη ἡ ἐπισκοπή· οὐχὶ ὁ δεῖνα, ἀλλ’ ὁ ἐπίσκοπος. Μηδεὶς ἐμοῦ ἀκουέτω, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀξιώματος.
English
If the throne of Moses was so venerable that he was heard because of it, much more so is the throne of Christ. We have succeeded to that; from this we speak, from which Christ also placed in us the ministry of reconciliation. The ambassadors, whatever they may be, enjoy great honor because of the dignity of the embassy. For see: they come alone into the midst of the land of barbarians, among so many enemies; and since the law of embassy prevails greatly, all honor them, all look to them, all send them forth with safety. We too, then, have undertaken the office of embassy, and we have come from God; for this is the dignity of the episcopate. We have come to you as ambassadors, entreating to end the war, and we declare on what terms: not promising to give cities, nor so many measures of grain, nor slaves, nor gold, but the kingdom of heaven, eternal life, communion with Christ, and the other goods which it is impossible for us to tell or for you to hear while we are in this flesh and in the present life. We are ambassadors, then; and we wish to enjoy honor—not for our own sake, far from it, for we know its worthlessness—but for your sake, so that you may hear what we say with eagerness, so that you may be benefited, so that you may not attend to what is said with indifference or inattention. Do you not see how all treat ambassadors with deference? We are ambassadors of God to men. But if this is offensive to you, it is not we, but this episcopate; not such and such a person, but the bishop. Let no one listen to me, but to the dignity.
pta0002.pta161:50 · narrativehigh
Source
Πάντα τοίνυν ποιῶμεν κατὰ τὸ τῷ θεῷ δοκοῦν, ἵνα εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ ζήσωμεν, καὶ καταξιωθῶμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Δ. Καὶ ὑμᾶς ποτε ἐχθροὺς ὄντας καὶ ἀπηλλοτριωμένους τῇ διανοίᾳ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς πονηροῖς, νυνὶ δὲ ἀποκατήλλαξε τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὑτοῦ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου, παραστῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους καὶ ἀνεγκλήτους καὶ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ. α. Ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν δείκνυσιν, ὅτι καὶ ἀναξίους ὄντας καταλλαγῆς κατήλλαξε. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὑπὸ τὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ σκότους ἦσαν, δείκνυσι τὴν συμφοράν, ἐν ᾗ ἦσαν. Ἀλλ’ ἵνα μὴ ἀκούσας ἐξουσίαν σκότους, ἀνάγκην νομίσῃς εἶναι, ἐπάγει· Καὶ ὑμᾶς ὄντας ἀπηλλοτριωμένους· ὥστε δοκεῖ μὲν τὸ αὐτὸ λέγειν, οὐκ ἔστι δέ· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἴσον ἀνάγκῃ κακῶς παθόντα, καὶ ἑκόντα τοῦτο ὑπομείναντα ἀπαλλάξαι τῶν δεινῶν. Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ ἐλεεῖσθαι ἄξιος, οὗτος δὲ μισεῖσθαι. Ἀλλ’ ὅμως ὑμᾶς, φησίν, οὐχὶ ἄκοντας οὐδὲ ἀναγκαζομένους, ἀλλ’ ἑκόντας καὶ μετὰ τοῦ βούλεσθαι ἀποπηδῶντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναξίους ὄντας ἀπήλλαξε. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἐμνήσθη, δείκνυσιν ὅτι ἡ ἔχθρα πᾶσα ἐντεῦθεν εἶχε τὴν ἀρχήν, οὐκ ἐκεῖθεν. Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν γὰρ πάλαι ἐβούλοντο, καὶ ὁ θεός· ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε. Καὶ διόλου δείκνυσι τοὺς ἀγγέλους μηδὲν ἰσχύσαντας ἐν τοῖς κάτω χρόνοις, εἴ γε ἔμενον ἐχθροί, καὶ οὔτε πεῖσαι ἠδύναντο, οὔτε πεισθέντας ἀπαλλάξαι τοῦ διαβόλου. Οὐδὲ γὰρ τὸ πεῖσαι εἶχέ τι κέρδος, τοῦ κατέχοντος μὴ δεθέντος· οὐδὲ τὸ δεθῆναι εἶχέ τι κέρδος, τῶν κατεχομένων μὴ βουλομένων ἐπανελθεῖν.
English
Let us therefore do everything according to what is pleasing to God, so that we may live for the glory of God and be deemed worthy of the good things promised to those who love Him, by grace and love for humanity, and so forth. HOMILY 4. "And you, once being enemies and alienated in mind in evil deeds, but now He has reconciled you through the body of His flesh by means of death, to present you holy, blameless, and irreproachable before Him." a. Here then he shows that He reconciled even those who were unworthy of reconciliation. For to say that they were under the authority of darkness shows the calamity in which they were. But lest, upon hearing "authority of darkness," you think it was a matter of necessity, he adds: "And you, being alienated"; so that it seems to say the same thing, but it is not; for it is not the same to deliver from evils one who has suffered badly by necessity and one who has willingly undergone this. For the former is worthy of pity, the latter of hatred. But nevertheless, he says, He delivered you, not unwilling nor compelled, but willing and even eager to leap away from Him, and unworthy though you were. And since he mentioned those in the heavens, he shows that all the enmity had its origin here, not there. For they long ago wished it, and God; but you did not wish it. And throughout he shows that the angels had no power in the times below, since they remained enemies, and could neither persuade nor, once persuaded, deliver from the devil. For neither did persuasion have any profit if the one holding was not bound, nor did being bound have any profit if those held did not wish to return.
pta0002.pta161:51 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ’ ἀμφότερα ἔδει, ὧν ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὐδέν, ὁ Χριστὸς δὲ ἀμφότερα πεποίηκεν. Ὥστε τοῦ τὸν θάνατον λῦσαι θαυμασιώτερον τὸ πεῖσαι. Ἐκεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ὅλον αὐτοῦ ἦν, καὶ αὐτὸς μόνος κύριος ἦν· τούτου δὲ οὐχὶ αὐτὸς μόνος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς· εὐκολώτερον δὲ ταῦτα ἀνύομεν, ὧν αὐτοὶ κύριοί ἐσμεν. Ἅτε οὖν καὶ μεῖζον ὂν, ὕστερον αὐτὸ τίθησι. Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν, Ἐχθραίνοντας, ἀλλά, Ἀπηλλοτριωμένους, ὃ πολλῆς ἔχθρας ἐστίν· οὐδὲ ἠλλοτριωμένους, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ προσδοκῶντας ἐπανελθεῖν. Καὶ ἐχθροὺς, φησί, τῇ διανοίᾳ, διὰ τούτου δηλῶν, ὅτι οὐχὶ μέχρι τῆς προαιρέσεως μόνον ἡ ἀλλοτρίωσις ἦν αὐτῶν· ἀλλὰ τί; Καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς πονηροῖς. Καὶ ἐχθροὶ ἦτε, φησί, καὶ τὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐπράττετε. Νυνὶ δὲ ἀποκατήλλαξεν ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὑτοῦ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου, παραστῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους καὶ ἀνεγκλήτους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ. Ἐνταῦθα τίθησι καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς καταλλαγῆς, ὅτι ἐν τῷ σώματι, καὶ ὅτι οὐχ ἁπλῶς πληγείς, οὐδὲ μαστιγωθείς, οὐδὲ πραθείς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀποθανὼν τῷ αἰσχίστῳ θανάτῳ. Πάλιν τοῦ σταυροῦ μέμνηται, καὶ πάλιν ἑτέραν τίθησιν εὐεργεσίαν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀπήλλαξε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅ φησιν ἀνωτέρω, Τῷ ἱκανώσαντι ἡμᾶς, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα αἰνίττεται. Διὰ τοῦ θανάτου αὑτοῦ, φησί, παραστῆσαι ὑμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους καὶ ἀνεγκλήτους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ μόνον τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀπήλλαξεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς εὐδοκιμηκόσι κατέστησεν. Οὐ γὰρ ἵνα κακῶν ἀπαλλάξῃ μόνον τοσαῦτα ἔπαθεν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα καὶ τῶν πρώτων ἐπιτύχωμεν· ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις κατάδικον μὴ μόνον τῆς τιμωρίας ἐλευθερώσῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τιμὴν ἀναγάγῃ.
English
But both were necessary, of which they did nothing, while Christ did both. So, to break death is less marvelous than to persuade. For that was entirely his own, and he alone was master; but this is not his alone, but also ours; and we accomplish these things more easily, of which we ourselves are masters. Since it is also greater, he places it later. And he did not simply say "being hostile," but "being alienated," which indicates great enmity; nor "alienated," but "not even expecting to return." And "enemies," he says, "in thought," indicating by this that their alienation was not only a matter of intention; but what? It was also in their evil deeds. And "you were enemies," he says, "and you did the things of enemies." But now he has reconciled you in the body of his flesh through his death, to present you holy, blameless, and irreproachable before him. Here he also sets forth the manner of reconciliation, that it was in the body, and that he was not simply struck, nor scourged, nor sold, but also died the most shameful death. Again he mentions the cross, and again he sets forth another benefit. For he did not only deliver, but also what he says above, "the one who made us sufficient," this he also hints at here. Through his death, he says, to present you holy, blameless, and irreproachable before him. For he did not merely deliver from sins, but also established you among those who are esteemed. For he did not suffer so much only to deliver us from evils, but so that we might also attain the foremost things; just as if someone were to not only free a condemned man from punishment, but also raise him to honor.
pta0002.pta161:52 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ τοῖς οὐδὲν ἡμαρτηκόσιν ἐγκατέταξε· μᾶλλον δὲ οὐ τοῖς μὴ ἡμαρτηκόσι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς κατωρθωκόσι τὰ μέγιστα· καὶ τὸ δὴ μεῖζον, ὅτι ἁγιωσύνην τὴν κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ δέδωκε. Τὸ δὲ ἀνέγκλητον, ἐπίτασις τοῦ ἀμώμου· ἀνέγκλητον γὰρ τότε λέγεται, ὅταν μηδὲ μέχρι καταγνώσεως, μηδὲ μέχρι ἐγκλήματος ᾖ τι πεπραγμένον ἡμῖν. Ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ τὸ ὅλον αὐτοῦ τέθεικεν εἰπών, ὅτι διὰ τοῦ θανάτου ταῦτα κατώρθωσεν, ἵνα μή τις εἴπῃ, Οὐκοῦν οὐδενὸς χρῄζομεν, διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγεν· Εἴ γε ἐπιμένετε τῇ πίστει τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι, καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου. Τὴν ῥᾳθυμίαν αὐτῶν ἐνταῦθα ἐπικόπτει. Καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς εἶπεν, Ἐπιμένετε· ἔστι γὰρ ἐπιμένειν σαλευόμενον, καὶ διχοστατοῦντα· ἔστιν ἑστάναι καὶ μένειν περιφερόμενον. Εἴ γε ἐπιμένετε, φησί, τεθεμελιωμένοι καὶ ἑδραῖοι, καὶ μὴ μετακινούμενοι. Βαβαί, ἡλίκῃ κέχρηται τροπῇ. οὐ μόνον μὴ σαλευόμενοι, φησίν, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ κινούμενοι. Καὶ ὅρα· οὐδὲν φορτικὸν τέως τίθησιν, οὐδὲ ἐπίπονον, ἀλλὰ πίστιν καὶ ἐλπίδα. Τουτέστιν, ἐὰν μένητε πιστεύοντες, ὅτι ἀληθὴς ἡ ἐλπὶς τῶν μελλόντων. Ἐνταῦθα μὲν γὰρ δυνατόν· ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς οὐκ ἔνι μὴ μετασαλευθῆναι, κἂν μικρόν· οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπαχθές. Ἀπὸ τῆς ἐλπίδος, φησί, τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, οὗ ἠκούσατε, τοῦ κηρυχθέντος ἐν πάσῃ κτίσει τῇ ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανόν. Τίς δέ ἐστιν ἡ ἐλπὶς τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, ἀλλ’ ἢ ὁ Χριστός; Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, καὶ πάντα ταῦτα ὁ ἐργασάμενος. Ὥστε ὁ ἑτέροις ἐπιγράφων, μετακεκίνηται· πάντα γὰρ ἀπώλεσεν, ἐὰν μὴ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πιστεύῃ. Ἠκούσατε, φησί.
English
And he included even those who had committed no sin; or rather, not only those who had not sinned, but also those who had accomplished the greatest deeds; and what is more, he gave holiness that is before him. The term "blameless" is an intensification of "faultless"; for one is called blameless when nothing has been done by us even to the point of condemnation, even to the point of accusation. But since he has set forth the whole matter by saying that he accomplished these things through death, lest someone say, "Then we need nothing," he added for this reason: "If indeed you persevere, being founded and steadfast, and not being moved away from the hope of the Gospel." Here he cuts off their indolence. And he did not simply say, "Persevere"; for it is possible to persevere while being shaken and divided; it is possible to stand and remain while being carried about. "If indeed you persevere," he says, "being founded and steadfast, and not being moved." Goodness, what a figure of speech he has used! Not only "not being shaken," he says, but "not even being moved." And observe: he sets down nothing burdensome for the time being, nothing painful, but faith and hope. That is, if you remain believing that the hope of future things is true. For here it is possible; but in the case of virtue, it is not possible not to be shaken, even a little; thus it is not oppressive. "From the hope," he says, "of the Gospel, which you heard, which was proclaimed in all creation under heaven." And what is the hope of the Gospel, but Christ? For he is our peace, and the one who accomplished all these things. So whoever attributes these things to others has been moved; for he has lost everything, if he does not believe in Christ. "You heard," he says.
pta0002.pta161:53 · narrativehigh
Source
Πάλιν αὐτοὺς φέρει μάρτυρας, εἶτα τὴν οἰκουμένην ἅπασαν. Οὐ λέγει, τοῦ κηρυττομένου, ἀλλ’, ἤδη πιστευθέντος καὶ Κηρυχθέντος· ὅπερ καὶ ἀρχόμενος ἐποίησεν, ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν πολλῶν μαρτυρίας καὶ τούτους στῆσαι βουλόμενος. Οὗ ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ Παῦλος διάκονος. Καὶ τοῦτο εἰς τὸ ἀξιόπιστον συντελεῖ. Ἐγώ, φησί, Παῦλος διάκονος. Μέγα γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἦν τὸ ἀξίωμα λοιπὸν πανταχοῦ ᾀδομένου, καὶ τῆς οἰκουμένης ὄντος διδασκάλου. Νῦν χαίρω ἐν τοῖς παθήμασί μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀνταναπληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκκλησία. β. Καὶ ποία αὕτη ἀκολουθία; Δοκεῖ μὲν ἀπηρτῆσθαι, πολλὴν δὲ ἔχει τὴν ἀκολουθίαν. Καί, Διάκονος, φησίν· ἀντὶ τοῦ, οὐδὲν παρ’ ἐμαυτοῦ εἰσφέρων, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἑτέρου καταγγέλλων. Οὕτω δὲ πιστεύω, ὅτι καὶ πάσχω ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὐ πάσχω μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ χαίρω πάσχων, πρὸς τὴν ἐλπίδα τὴν μέλλουσαν ἀφορῶν· καὶ πάσχω οὐχ ὑπὲρ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἀλλ’ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἀνταναπληρῶ, φησί, τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου. Δοκεῖ μὲν μέγα εἶναι ὅπερ ἐφθέγξατο, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπονοίας, μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλῆς φιλοστοργίας τῆς περὶ τὸν Χριστόν· οὐ γὰρ βούλεται αὐτοῦ εἶναι, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνου τὰ πάθη. Οὕτω δὲ εἶπε, τούτους οἰκειῶσαι αὐτῷ βουλόμενος. Καὶ ἃ ἐγὼ πάσχω, δι’ ἐκεῖνον πάσχω, φησίν· ὥστε μὴ ἐμοὶ χάριν ὁμολογεῖτε, ἀλλ’ ἐκείνῳ· αὐτὸς γὰρ πάσχει ταῦτα. Ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις πεμφθεὶς πρός τινα, ἕτερον ἀξιώσειε λέγων· Παρακαλῶ σε, ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ ἄπελθε πρὸς τόνδε· εἶτα ἐκεῖνος λέγοι, ὅτι Διὰ τόνδε ταῦτα ποιῶ.
English
Again he brings them forward as witnesses, then the whole world. He does not say, "of the one being proclaimed," but "of the one already believed and proclaimed," which he also did at the beginning, wishing to establish these things from the testimony of the many. "Where I, Paul, became a servant." And this contributes to credibility. "I," he says, "Paul, a servant." For his authority was great, since he was now sung everywhere and was a teacher of the world. "Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you, and I fill up the deficiencies of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body, which is the church." And what is this sequence? It seems disconnected, but it has much continuity. And "servant," he says, meaning, bringing nothing from myself, but announcing the things of another. Thus I believe, that I also suffer for him; and I do not only suffer, but I also rejoice in suffering, looking toward the future hope; and I suffer not for myself, but for you. "And I fill up," he says, "the deficiencies of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh." What he has uttered seems great, but it is not from madness—far from it—but from great affection for Christ; for he does not wish his own sufferings, but those of Christ. He spoke thus, wishing to make these things belong to him. "And what I suffer, I suffer for him," he says; "so that you do not owe thanks to me, but to him; for he himself suffers these things." Just as if someone sent to another should entreat a third, saying, "I beg you, go to so-and-so for me"; then that one says, "I do these things for so-and-so.
pta0002.pta161:54 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥστε οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται καὶ ταῦτα αὐτοῦ παθήματα λέγειν. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν ἕτοιμός ἐστι θλιβῆναι δι’ ἡμᾶς. Ἐφιλονείκησε καὶ ἐβιάσατο δεῖξαι αὐτὸν καὶ νῦν κινδυνεύοντα ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐκκλησίας διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος, καὶ πρὸς ἐκεῖνο ἀποτείνεται, ὅτι Οὐ δι’ ἡμῶν προσάγεσθε, ἀλλὰ δι’ αὐτοῦ, κἂν ἡμεῖς ταῦτα ποιῶμεν· οὐ γὰρ οἰκεῖον ἔργον ἀνεδεξάμεθα, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐκείνου. Καὶ ταυτόν ἐστιν, ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις τάξις λαχοῦσα στρατηγὸν τὸν ὑπερασπίζοντα αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ στήκοι, εἶτα ἀπελθόντος ἐκείνου, ὁ ὑποστράτηγος τὰ ἐκείνου τραύματα ἀναδέξοιτο μέχρι τοῦ λυθῆναι τὸν πόλεμον. Εἶτα ὅτι καὶ δι’ αὐτὸν ταῦτα ποιεῖ, ἄκουσον. Ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, φησί· τοῦτο θέλων εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Οὐχ ὑμῖν χαρίζομαι, ἀλλὰ τῷ Χριστῷ· ἃ γὰρ ἐκεῖνον ἔδει παθεῖν, ἐγὼ πάσχω ἀντ’ αὐτοῦ· ὅρα πόσα κατασκευάζει. Δείκνυσι πολὺ τὸ φίλτρον· ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ πρὸς Κορινθίους Ἐπιστολῇ γράφων ἔλεγεν, Ἐν ἡμῖν ἔθετο τὴν διακονίαν τῆς καταλλαγῆς· καὶ πάλιν, Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ πρεσβεύομεν, ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι’ ἡμῶν· τοῦτο καὶ ἐνταῦθά φησιν, Ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πάσχω, ἵνα μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς ἐπισπάσηται. Τουτέστιν, Εἰ καὶ ὁ ὀφείλων ὑμῖν ἀπῆλθεν, ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ ἀποδίδωμι. Διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ Ὑστερήματα εἶπεν, ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι οὐδὲ τὸ πᾶν ἡγεῖται οὐδέπω πεπονθέναι. Ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, φησί, καὶ μετὰ θάνατον πάσχει, εἴ γε ἔτι ἐλλείμματα ἔμεινε. Τοῦτο ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἑτέρως ποιεῖ λέγων· Ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· δεικνὺς ὅτι οὐκ ἠρκέσθη τῷ θανάτῳ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μυρία ποιεῖ.
English
Thus he is not ashamed to speak of these sufferings of his. For not only did he die for us, but even after death he is ready to be distressed for our sake. He contended and insisted on showing that he is now also in danger for the church through his own body, and he points to that, saying, "You are not brought in through us, but through him, even if we do these things; for we did not undertake our own work, but his." And it is the same as if a rank that had obtained a general who shields it stood in battle, and then, when he had departed, the lieutenant took upon himself his wounds until the war was ended. Then, that he does these things also for his sake, listen: "For his body," he says, meaning this: "I am not granting a favor to you, but to Christ; for what he ought to have suffered, I suffer in his stead." See how much he establishes. He shows great affection; just as in the Second Epistle to the Corinthians he wrote, "He placed in us the ministry of reconciliation," and again, "We intercede for Christ, as though God were entreating through us." This he also says here: "I suffer for him," in order to draw them more. That is, "Even if the one who owed you has departed, I repay." For this reason he also said "deficiencies," to show that he does not yet consider that he has suffered everything. "For you," he says, "he suffers even after death, if indeed any deficiencies remained." He does this differently in the Epistle to the Romans, saying, "He who also intercedes for us," showing that he was not satisfied with death alone, but even after that does countless things.
pta0002.pta161:55 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐ τοίνυν ἑαυτὸν ἐπαίρων ταῦτα λέγει, ἀλλὰ τὸν Χριστὸν δεῖξαι βουλόμενος ἔτι καὶ νῦν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν φροντίζοντα. Καὶ τὸν λόγον ἀξιόπιστον δείκνυσι τῷ ἐπαγαγεῖν, Ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι γὰρ οὕτως ἔχει, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπεικός, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ ταῦτα γενέσθαι. Ὅρα πῶς ἡμᾶς συνῆψεν ἑαυτῷ. Τί τοίνυν ἐπεισάγετε διὰ μέσου ἀγγέλους; Ἧς ἐγὼ ἐγενόμην, φησί, διάκονος. Τί ἑτέρους ἐπεισάγετε ἀγγέλους; ἐγώ εἰμι διάκονος. Εἶτα δείκνυσιν ὅτι οὐδὲν αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν, εἴ γε διάκονός ἐστιν. Ἧς ἐγενόμην ἐγώ, φησί, διάκονος κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι εἰς ὑμᾶς, πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκονομίαν. Ἤτοι τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι Οὕτως ἠθέλησεν, αὐτοῦ ἀπελθόντος, ἡμᾶς διαδέξασθαι τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἵνα μὴ ὡς ἐγκαταλελειμμένοι διακέησθε· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ παθών, αὐτὸς ὁ πρεσβεύων· ἢ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι Ἐμὲ τὸν μάλιστα πάντων διώκτην διὰ τοῦτο εἴασε διῶξαι, ἵνα ἀξιόπιστος ὦ κηρύσσων· ἢ οἰκονομίαν φησίν, ὅτι Οὐκ ἔργα ἐζήτησεν οὐδὲ πράξεις οὐδὲ κατορθώματα, ἀλλὰ πίστιν καὶ βάπτισμα. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἑτέρως ἐδέξασθε τὸν λόγον. Εἰς ὑμᾶς, φησί, πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ. Περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν λέγει, δεικνὺς αὐτοὺς ἔτι σαλευομένους τῷ εἰπεῖν, Πληρῶσαι. Τὸ γὰρ ἔθνη ἀπεῤῥιμμένα δυνηθῆναι τοσοῦτον ὕψος δογμάτων δέξασθαι, οὐχὶ Παύλου ἦν, ἀλλ’ οἰκονομίας τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ· Ἐπεὶ ἐγὼ οὐκ ἂν ἴσχυσα, φησί. Δείξας δὴ τὸ μεῖζον, τὰ αὐτοῦ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄντα, τότε τὸ σαφέστερον ἐπάγει, ὅτι Καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστι, τὸ πληρῶσαι τὸν λόγον εἰς ὑμᾶς.
English
He does not say these things to exalt himself, but wishing to show that Christ even now cares for them. And he makes the argument credible by adding, "For the sake of his body." For that this is so, and nothing improbable, is clear from the fact that these things happened for the sake of his body. See how he has united us with himself. "Why then do you introduce angels in between?" he says. "I became," he says, "a servant." "Why do you introduce other angels? I am a servant." Then he shows that he himself did nothing, if indeed he is a servant. "I became," he says, "a servant according to the economy of God given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God—an economy." He means either this: that thus he willed, after his own departure, that we should succeed to the economy, so that you might not be scattered as if abandoned—for it is he who suffered, he who intercedes; or he means this: that he allowed me, the foremost persecutor of all, to persecute for this reason, so that I might be credible when preaching; or he speaks of an economy, meaning that he sought not works, nor deeds, nor achievements, but faith and baptism. For you would not have received the word otherwise. "For you," he says, "to fulfill the word of God." He speaks of the Gentiles, showing that they were still wavering by saying "to fulfill." For that the Gentiles, who had been cast away, could receive such a height of teachings was not Paul's doing, but of the economy of God—"since I would not have been able," he says. Having shown the greater point, that his own sufferings belong to Christ, he then adds the clearer point, that "this too is of God, to fulfill the word for you.
pta0002.pta161:56 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ δείκνυσιν ἐνταῦθα φανερῶς, ὅτι Καὶ τοῦτο οἰκονομίας, τὸ νῦν λεχθῆναι, ὅτι δύνασθε ἀκούειν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀμελείας, ἀλλ’ ὥστε δεκτικοὺς γενέσθαι. Ὁ γὰρ θεὸς οὐκ ἀθρόως πάντα ποιεῖ, ἀλλὰ κέχρηται συγκαταβάσει διὰ τὴν πολλὴν αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίαν. Καὶ τοῦτο αἴτιον τοῦ νῦν παραγενέσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ μὴ πάλαι. Οὕτω καὶ δείκνυσιν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο τοὺς δούλους ἀπέστειλε πρώτους, ἵνα μὴ ἐπὶ τὸν φόνον ἔλθωσι τοῦ υἱοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ οὐδὲ μετὰ τοὺς δούλους ἐλθόντα τὸν υἱὸν ᾐδέσθησαν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον πρὸ τούτου· εἰ τῶν ἐλαττόνων οὐκ ἤκουον προσταγμάτων, πῶς τῶν μειζόνων ἤκουσαν ἄν; Τί οὖν φησιν; Οὐκ εἰσὶν Ἰουδαῖοι καὶ νῦν, καὶ Ἕλληνες ἀτελέστερον διακείμενοι; Τοῦτο λοιπὸν ὑπερβολὴ ῥᾳθυμίας. Τὸ γὰρ μετὰ τοσοῦτον χρόνον, μετὰ τοσαῦτα διδάγματα ἔτι μένειν ἀτελεῖς, πολλῆς νωθείας ἐστίν. γ. Ὅταν οὖν λέγωσιν Ἕλληνες, Διὰ τί νῦν ἦλθεν ὁ Χριστός; μὴ τοῦτο ἀφῶμεν λέγειν αὐτοὺς, ἀλλ’, εἰ μὴ κατώρθωσεν, ἐρωτῶμεν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἰ καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἦλθε καὶ μὴ κατώρθωσεν, οὐκ ἤρκει ἡμῖν πρὸς ἀπολογίαν ὁ καιρός· οὕτως, ἐπειδὴ κατώρθωσεν, οὐκ ἂν εἴημεν δίκαιοι τοῦ καιροῦ τὰς εὐθύνας ὑπέχειν. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἰατρόν τις τὴν νόσον λύσαντα καὶ ἐπὶ ὑγείαν ἀγαγόντα ἀπαιτεῖ τῆς ἰατρείας τὰς εὐθύνας, οὐδὲ στρατηγὸν νενικηκότα τις ἐξετάζει, διὰ τί τῷδε τῷ καιρῷ, καὶ διὰ τί ἐν τῷδε τῷ τόπῳ. Ταῦτα γάρ, μὴ κατορθώσαντος, ἦν ἐρωτᾷν· κατορθώσαντος δέ, καὶ ἀποδέχεσθαι. Τίς γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, ἀξιοπιστότερος; ὁ σὸς λογισμὸς καὶ ἡ συκοφαντία, ἢ ἡ τοῦ πράγματος τελειότης; ἐνίκησεν, ἢ οὐκ ἐνίκησε; τοῦτο δεῖξον·
English
And here he shows clearly that even this is a matter of economy—that it was said now, that you are able to hear, not from neglect, but so that you might become receptive. For God does not do everything all at once, but employs condescension because of his great philanthropy. And this is the reason Christ has come now, and not long ago. Thus he also shows in the Gospel that he sent the servants first for this reason, so that they would not proceed to the murder of the son. For if they did not respect the son even after the servants came, much less would they have before this; if they did not heed the lesser commands, how would they have heeded the greater? What then does he say? Are there not Jews even now, and Greeks who are more imperfectly disposed? This is an excess of indolence. For to remain imperfect after so much time, after so many teachings, is great sluggishness. Therefore, when the Greeks say, "Why did Christ come now?" let us not allow them to say this, but if he did not succeed, let us ask. For just as if he had come at the beginning and had not succeeded, the time would not suffice for us as a defense, so, since he did succeed, we would not be justified in holding the time accountable. For no one demands an account of the healing from a physician who has resolved the disease and led to health, nor does anyone question a victorious general about why at this time and why in this place. These things are to be asked when he has not succeeded; when he has succeeded, they are to be accepted. For who, tell me, is more trustworthy: your reasoning and slander, or the perfection of the matter? Did he conquer, or did he not conquer? Show this.
pta0002.pta161:57 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐκράτησεν, ἢ οὐκ ἐκράτησεν; ἐξήγαγεν εἰς τέλος ἅπερ εἶπεν, ἢ οὔ; Αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ εὐθῦναι. Εἰπὲ δή μοι, θεὸν πάντως ὁμολογεῖς εἶναι, εἰ καὶ μὴ Χριστόν; ἐρωτῶ δή σε· ἄναρχος ὁ θεός; Πάντως ἐρεῖς. Εἰπὲ δή μοι, διὰ τί μὴ πρὸ μυρίων ἐτῶν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἐποίησε; πλείονα γὰρ ἔμελλον ζήσεσθαι χρόνον. Εἰ γὰρ καλὸν τὸ εἶναι, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὸ ἐπιπλεῖον εἶναι. Νῦν δὲ ἐζημιώθησαν ὃν οὐκ ἐγένοντο χρόνον; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐζημιώθησαν· τὸ δὲ πῶς, αὐτὸς οἶδεν ὁ πεποιηκώς. Πάλιν σε ἐρωτῶ, διὰ τί μὴ πάντας ἀθρόον ἐποίησεν, ἀλλ’ ἡ μὲν τοῦ δεῖνος ψυχὴ τοῦ πρώτου γενομένου τοσαῦτα ἔτη ἔχει οὖσα, ἡ δὲ ἑτέρα ἠλάττωται ἡ μηδέπω γενομένη; διὰ τί τὸν μὲν πρῶτον, τὸν δὲ ὕστερον ἐποίησεν εἰς τόνδε παραχθῆναι τὸν κόσμον; καὶ τοιαῦτα ὄντως ζητήσεως ἄξια, ἀλλ’ οὐ πολυπραγμοσύνης· τοῦτο γὰρ οὐδὲ ζητήσεως. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἐρῶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἥνπερ εἶπον· ὑπόθου γάρ μοι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν ὥσπερ μίαν τινὰ ἡλικίαν, καὶ τοὺς μὲν πρώτους χρόνους μειρακίου τάξιν ἔχειν τὸ γένος τὸ ἡμέτερον, τοὺς δὲ μετ’ ἐκεῖνο νεανίσκου, τούτους δὲ τοὺς ἐγγὺς τοῦ γήρως πρεσβύτου. Λοιπὸν ὅταν ἡ ψυχὴ ἀκμάζῃ, τῶν τοῦ σώματος μελῶν χαλασθέντων, καὶ τοῦ πολέμου λυθέντος, τότε ἤχθημεν ἐπὶ τὴν φιλοσοφίαν. Καὶ μὴν τοὐναντίον, φησί· μειράκια ὄντα διδάσκομεν, ἀλλ’ οὐ τὰ μεγάλα δόγματα, ἀλλὰ ῥητορείαν, ἀλλὰ δεινότητα λόγων· ταῦτα μὲν οὖν, ὅταν ἀκμάζοντα γένηται. Ὅρα καὶ τὸν θεὸν ταῦτα ποιοῦντα ἐπὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων.
English
Did he prevail, or did he not prevail? Did he bring to completion what he said, or not? These are the accounts. Tell me, do you acknowledge God at all, even if not Christ? I ask you then: is God without beginning? You will certainly say yes. Tell me then, why did he not make human beings ten thousand years earlier? For they would have lived a longer time. For if being is good, then being for a longer time is even better. But now, were they deprived of the time in which they did not exist? No, they were not deprived; how this is so, the one who made them knows. I ask you again, why did he not make everyone at once, but the soul of the first person born has existed for so many years, while another soul is diminished, not yet having come into being? Why did he make the first one and the later one to be brought into this world? Such things are truly worthy of inquiry, but not of meddlesome curiosity; for this is not even inquiry. I will state the reason I mentioned: suppose for me that human nature is like a single age, and that our race has the first times as the stage of youth, the times after that as the stage of young adulthood, and these times near old age as the stage of an elder. Then, when the soul is at its peak, with the limbs of the body relaxed and the war resolved, we were led to philosophy. And yet, on the contrary, he says, we teach when we are young, but not the great doctrines, but rhetoric, but cleverness of speech; these things, then, when they become mature. See God doing this also in the case of the Jews.
pta0002.pta161:58 · narrativehigh
Source
Καθάπερ γὰρ παιδίοις τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις γραμματιστὴν τὸν Μωϋσέα οὕτως αὐτοῖς ἐπέστησε, καὶ ὡς παιδία, οὕτως αὐτοὺς ἀνήγαγεν ἐκεῖνος σκιαγραφῶν, καθάπερ ἡμεῖς τὰ στοιχεῖα. Σκιὰν γὰρ ἦν ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων. Καθάπερ οὖν ἡμεῖς τοῖς παιδίοις καὶ πλακοῦντας ὠνούμεθα, καὶ ἀργύρια δίδομεν, ἓν μόνον παρ’ αὐτῶν ἀπαιτοῦντες, τὸ τέως βαδίζειν ἐπὶ τὸ διδασκαλεῖον· οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεὸς τότε καὶ πλοῦτον ἔδωκε καὶ τρυφήν, ἓν παρ’ αὐτῶν ὠνούμενος μόνον διὰ τῆς πολλῆς συγχωρήσεως τὸ ἀκούειν Μωϋσέως. Διὰ τοῦτο αὐτοὺς διδασκάλῳ παρέδωκεν, ἵνα μὴ αὐτοῦ καταφρονῶσιν, ἀλλὰ περιέχωνται καθάπερ πατρὸς φιλοστόργου. Ὅρα γὰρ πῶς ἐκεῖνον μόνον ἐδεδοίκεσαν. Οὐ γὰρ εἶπον, Ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ θεός; ἀλλά, Ποῦ ἐστι Μωϋσῆς; καὶ παρὼν μόνον φοβερὸς ἦν. Ὅτε γοῦν κακῶς ἔπραξαν, ὅρα πῶς αὐτοὺς ἐκόλασεν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεὸς αὐτοὺς ἀποκηρῦξαι ἐβούλετο, αὐτὸς δὲ οὐκ ἀφίησι· μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ ὅλον τοῦ θεοῦ γέγονε, καθάπερ πατρὸς ἀπειλοῦντος, ἐκείνου δὲ αὐτὸν οἱονεὶ διδασκάλου παραιτουμένου, καὶ λέγοντος, ὅτι Ἐμοὶ συγχώρησον, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ νῦν ἀναδέχομαι. Οὕτως ἐγένετο διδασκαλεῖον ἡ ἔρημος. Καὶ καθάπερ παιδία χρονίσαντα ἐπὶ τῆς διατριβῆς, ἀναχωρῆσαι βούλεται· οὕτω καὶ ἐκεῖνοι τότε συνεχῶς τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐζήτουν, καὶ ἔκλαιον λέγοντες· Ἀπολώλαμεν, ἐξανηλώμεθα, παραπολώλαμεν. Καὶ τὴν πινακίδα αὐτῶν συνέτριψεν ὁ Μωϋσῆς, ἐφ’ ἧς γράψας αὐτοῖς ἦν καθάπερ ὀνόματά τινα·
English
Just as Moses was set over the Jews as their schoolmaster, so he led them like children, sketching things out for them, just as we do with the alphabet. For the law was a shadow of the good things to come, not the actual image of the realities. Just as we buy cakes and give coins to children, demanding only one thing from them—that they go to school for the time being—so too God then gave them wealth and luxury, purchasing from them only one thing through great indulgence: that they listen to Moses. For this reason he handed them over to a teacher, so that they would not despise him, but would be held fast as by an affectionate father. See how they feared only that man. They did not say, "Where is God?" but "Where is Moses?" and only when he was present was he fearsome. When they acted wrongly, see how he punished them. For God wanted to disown them, but he did not allow it; rather, the whole thing was done by God, like a father threatening, while he, as it were, the teacher interceded, saying, "Forgive me, and from now on I take responsibility." Thus the desert became a school. And just as children who have spent a long time at their studies want to leave, so too they then constantly longed for Egypt and wept, saying, "We are lost, we are undone, we are perishing." And Moses broke their tablet, on which he had written for them as if some names.
pta0002.pta161:59 · narrativehigh
Source
ταυτὸ ποιῶν, ὅπερ καὶ διδάσκαλος ποιήσειεν ἂν, τὴν δέλτον λαβών, καὶ ἰδὼν κακῶς γεγραμμένην, καὶ αὐτὴν ῥίπτει τὴν δέλτον, πολὺν τὸν θυμὸν ἐνδείξασθαι βουλόμενος· κἂν κατεάξῃ, ὁ πατὴρ οὐ χολᾷ. Αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ ἐνέκειτο γράφων· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐχ ὁρῶντες εἰς αὐτόν, ἀλλ’ ἑτέρωθι ἐστραμμένοι ἠτάκτουν· καὶ καθάπερ ἐν τῇ διατριβῇ ἀλλήλους τύπτουσιν οἱ παῖδες, οὕτω καὶ τότε ἀλλήλους τύπτειν ἐκέλευσε καὶ ἀναιρεῖν. Καὶ πάλιν καθάπερ μαθήματα διδοὺς, εἶτα ἀπαιτῶν, καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκων, ἐκόλαζεν. Οἷόν τι λέγω· γράμματα τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἦσαν γνωριστικὰ τὰ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. Ναί, φησίν· ἀλλὰ ταῦτα τὰ γράμματα τὰς πληγὰς ἐδήλου, καὶ ὅτι τοὺς ἐχθροὺς κολάζει, καὶ διδασκαλεῖον αὐτοῖς ἦν ἀκριβές. Τί γὰρ ἦν ἄλλο ἡ κόλασις τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἀλλ’ ἢ ὑμετέρα εὐεργεσία; Ἄλλως δὲ καὶ εὐηργέτει ὑμᾶς· καὶ ταυτὸν γέγονεν, οἷον ἂν εἴ τις λέγοι μὲν εἰδέναι τὰ στοιχεῖα, σποράδην δὲ ἐρωτώμενος μὴ εὑρίσκοι, καὶ τύπτοιτο. Οὕτω κἀκεῖνοι ἔλεγον μὲν εἰδέναι τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ θεοῦ, σποράδην δὲ ἀπαιτούμενοι τὴν γνῶσιν, αὐτὴν οὐ παρείχοντο· διὸ καὶ ἐτύπτοντο. Εἶδες ὕδωρ; ὀφείλεις ἀναμνησθῆναι τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. Ὁ γὰρ ἀπὸ ὕδατος αἷμα ποιήσας, δυνήσεται καὶ τοῦτο ποιῆσαι· ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς λέγομεν πολλάκις τοῖς παιδίοις· Ὅταν ἴδῃς ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τό, α, στοιχεῖον, ἀναμνήσθητι ὅτι ἐν τῇ πινακίδι αὐτὸ εἶχες. Εἶδες λιμόν; ἀναμνήσθητι ὅτι αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ τὰ γεννήματα ἀπολέσας. Εἶδες πολέμους; ἀναμνήσθητι τοῦ καταποντισμοῦ. Εἶδες ὅτι μεγάλοι οἱ τὴν γῆν οἰκοῦντες; ἀλλ’ οὐ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων μείζους.
English
doing the same thing that a teacher would do: taking the tablet, seeing it badly written, and throwing away the tablet itself, wanting to show great anger; and even if he breaks it, the father is not angry. For he himself was pressing them to write; but they, not looking at him, but turned elsewhere, were disorderly; and just as in the schoolroom the children strike one another, so then he ordered them to strike and kill one another. And again, just as when giving lessons, then demanding them back, and not finding them, he punished them. I mean something like this: the letters of the power of God were recognizable signs in Egypt. Yes, he says; but these letters indicated the plagues, and that he punishes enemies, and it was an exact school for them. For what else was the punishment of enemies but your benefit? In another way he also benefited you; and it has become the same as if someone were to say he knows the letters, but when questioned sporadically does not find them, and is beaten. So too those people said they knew the power of God, but when asked sporadically for the knowledge, they did not provide it; therefore they were beaten. Have you seen water? You ought to remember the water in Egypt. For the one who made blood from water will be able to do this as well; just as we often say to children: When you see in the book the letter alpha, remember that you had it on the writing tablet. Have you seen famine? Remember that it was he who destroyed the crops. Have you seen wars? Remember the drowning. Have you seen that those who inhabit the earth are great? But not greater than the Egyptians.
pta0002.pta161:60 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἶτα ὁ ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν σε λαβών, οὐ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔξωθεν ὄντα σώσειεν ἄν; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ᾔδεσαν σκορπιστὰ ἐρωτᾶσθαι τὰ στοιχεῖα· διὰ τοῦτο ἐτύπτοντο. Ἔφαγον καὶ ἔπιον, καὶ ἀπελάκτισαν. Ἔδει ἐν τῷ μάννα μὴ ζητεῖν τρυφήν, τὸ ἀπὸ ταύτης μαθόντας κακόν. Καὶ ταυτὸν ἐποίουν, οἷον εἰ ἐλεύθερος παῖς εἰς διδασκαλεῖον πεμπόμενος, ἐπιζητοίη τὸ μετὰ τῶν δούλων ἄγεσθαι, καὶ ὑπηρετεῖν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν καὶ ἐλευθέρῳ πρέπουσαν τροφὴν λαβών, καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ πατρὸς τραπέζῃ καθήμενος, τῆς τῶν οἰκετῶν ἀπολαύειν θέλοι τῆς δυσώδους, τῆς ταραχῆς ἐμπεπλησμένης. Οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι Αἴγυπτον ἐζήτουν, καὶ ἔλεγον τῷ Μωϋσῇ, Ναί, κύριε, πάντα ὅσα ἂν εἴπῃς ποιήσομεν, καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα. Καὶ ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῶν σφόδρα δυσδιορθώτων παίδων γίνεται, τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀνελεῖν βουλομένου, ὁ διδάσκαλος παραιτεῖται συνεχῶς, τοῦτο καὶ τότε ἐγίνετο. δ. Τί δὴ ταῦτα ἡμῖν εἴρηται; Ὅτι παίδων οὐδὲν διαφέρομεν. Βούλει ἀκοῦσαι καὶ τὰ δόγματα αὐτῶν, πῶς παίδων ἐστί; Ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ, φησί, καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος. Εἰκότως· οὐδὲν γὰρ οὕτω πρὸς ἄμυναν ὥρμηται, ὡς παιδικὴ διάνοια. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀλογίας ἐστὶ τὸ πάθος, πολλὴ δὲ ἡ ἀλογία, καὶ πολλὴ τοῦ λογισμοῦ ἡ ἐρημία ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡλικίᾳ, εἰκότως τυραννεῖται ὑπὸ θυμοῦ τὸ παιδίον· καὶ τοσαύτη ἡ τυραννὶς τοῦ θυμοῦ, ὥστε πολλάκις προσπταίσαντα καὶ διαναστάντα, ἢ γόνυ τύπτειν ἀγανακτοῦντα, ἢ τὸ ὑποπόδιον ἀναστρέφειν, καὶ οὕτως ἀναπαύειν αὐτῶν τὴν ὀδύνην καὶ τὴν ὀργὴν σβεννύναι.
English
Then, if one of them took you from the midst, would he not much more save you, being outside? But they did not know that the elements were to be asked in a scattered order; for this reason they were beaten. They ate and drank, and then kicked out. They ought not to have sought luxury in the manna, having learned evil from it. And they were doing the same thing as if a freeborn child, sent to a school, should demand to be taken with the slaves, and to serve them, and having taken the necessary food befitting a free person, and sitting at his father's table, should wish to enjoy the foul-smelling, turmoil-filled fare of the servants. Thus also these sought Egypt, and said to Moses, "Yes, lord, everything you say we will do, and we will listen." And what happens with very incorrigible children, when the father wishes to kill them and the teacher continually intercedes, that also happened then. 4. Why have we said these things? Because we differ in nothing from children. Do you wish to hear their doctrines, how they are childish? "An eye for an eye," it says, "and a tooth for a tooth." Naturally; for nothing is so prone to vengeance as a childish mind. Since the passion is irrational, and there is much irrationality and much absence of reason in that age, the child is naturally tyrannized by anger; and the tyranny of anger is so great that often, when they stumble and get up, they either strike their knee in vexation or overturn the footstool, and thus relieve their pain and quench their anger.
pta0002.pta161:61 · narrativehigh
Source
Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησεν, ὀφθαλμὸν ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμοῦ δοὺς ἐκκόπτειν, καὶ ὀδόντα ἀντὶ ὀδόντος, καὶ Αἰγυπτίους ἀναιρῶν καὶ Ἀμαληκίτας τοὺς λελυπηκότας αὐτούς. Καὶ τοιαῦτα ἐπαγγέλλεται, ὥσπερ ἂν εἴποι τις· Πάτερ, ὁ δεῖνά με ἐτύπτησεν· εἶτ’ ἐρεῖ ὁ πατήρ· Κακὸς ἄνθρωπος ὁ δεῖνα, καὶ μισήσωμεν αὐτόν. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεός, Τοῖς ἐχθραίνουσί σοι, φησίν, ἐχθρεύσω, καὶ τοὺς μισοῦντάς σε μισήσω. Καὶ πάλιν, ὅτε ὁ Βαλαὰμ ηὔχετο, παιδικὴ ἦν ἡ συγκατάβασις ἡ γεγονυῖα αὐτοῖς. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν παιδίων, ὅταν τι τῶν οὐ φοβερῶν ἴδωσιν, οἷον ἢ ἔριον, ἢ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον, ἐξαίφνης φοβοῦνται· ὥστε δὲ μὴ ἐναπομεῖναι αὐτοῖς τὸν φόβον, ἄγομεν ὑπὸ τὰς ἐκείνων χεῖρας αὐτό, καὶ τίτθας ποιοῦμεν ὑποδεικνύειν· οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησεν· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ φοβερὸς ἦν ὁ μάντις, ἔτρεψεν αὐτοῖς τὸν φόβον εἰς θάρσος. Καὶ καθάπερ τὰ ἀπογαλακτιζόμενα τῶν παιδίων ἐν καλαθίσκοις πάντα ἔχουσιν· οὕτω κἀκείνοις πάντα ἐδίδου, καὶ πολλὴν τὴν τρυφὴν ἐχορήγει. Ἀλλὰ τὸ παιδίον τὴν θηλὴν ἐπιζητεῖ· οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι τὴν Αἴγυπτον, καὶ τὰ ἐκεῖ κρέα.
English
Something like this also God did, giving an eye for an eye to be cut out, and a tooth for a tooth, and destroying Egyptians and Amalekites who had grieved them. And he promises such things, just as if someone were to say: Father, so-and-so struck me; then the father will say: So-and-so is a bad man, and let us hate him. Thus also God says: I will be hostile to those who are hostile to you, and I will hate those who hate you. And again, when Balaam prayed, the condescension that occurred for them was childish. For just as with children, when they see something not frightening, such as wool or something else of that sort, they suddenly become afraid; so that the fear does not remain in them, we bring it under their hands, and we have nurses point it out; thus also God did: for since the seer was frightening, he turned their fear into confidence. And just as weaned children have everything in little baskets, so also he gave them everything and supplied great luxury. But the child seeks the breast; so also these sought Egypt and the meats there.
pta0002.pta161:62 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥστε καὶ διδάσκαλον καὶ τροφέα καὶ παιδαγωγὸν οὐκ ἄν τις ἁμάρτοι τὸν Μωϋσέα προσειπών· πολλὴ γὰρ ἡ σοφία τοῦ ἀνδρός. Οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ἴσον ἀνδρῶν ἤδη φιλοσοφεῖν δυναμένων ἡγεῖσθαι, καὶ παίδων ἀλογίστων ἄρχειν. Καί, εἰ βούλεσθε καὶ ἕτερόν τι ἀκοῦσαι, καθάπερ ἡ τροφὸς τῷ παιδίῳ λέγει· Ὅταν ἀποπατῇς, ἀνάστειλόν σου τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ μέχρι τοσούτου, ὅταν καθιζάνῃς· οὕτω καὶ ὁ Μωϋσῆς ἐποίει. Καὶ ὥσπερ πάντα τὰ πάθη τυραννεῖ ἐν τοῖς παισὶ (οὐδέπω γὰρ ἔχει τὸν ἡνίοχον), κενοδοξία, ἐπιθυμία, ἀλογία, θυμός, βασκανία· οὕτω καὶ ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις πάντα ταῦτα ἐκράτει· ἐνέπτυον, ἔτυπτον τὸν Μωϋσέα. Καὶ καθάπερ παιδίον λαμβάνει λίθον, καὶ πάντες βοῶμεν· Ὢ μὴ ῥίψῃς· οὕτω κἀκεῖνοι λίθους ἐλάμβανον κατὰ τοῦ πατρός, ὁ δὲ ἔφευγε. Καὶ καθάπερ εἰ κόσμον τινὰ ἔχοι ὁ πατήρ, τοῦτον τὸ παιδίον αἰτεῖ παρ’ αὐτοῦ φιλόκοσμον ὄν· οὕτω δὴ οἱ περὶ Δαθὰν καὶ Ἀβειρὼν πεποιήκασι τῇ ἱερωσύνῃ ἐπαναστάντες. Καὶ βάσκανοι δὲ μάλιστα πάντων ἦσαν, καὶ μικρόψυχοι, καὶ κατὰ πάντα ἀτελεῖς. Τότε οὖν ἔδει φανῆναι τὸν Χριστὸν, εἰπέ μοι; τότε τὰ διατάγματα ταῦτα δοῦναι τὰ φιλόσοφα, ὅτε ἐμαίνοντο ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, ὅτε ἵπποι ἦσαν θηλυμανεῖς, ὅτε χρημάτων δοῦλοι, ὅτε γαστρός; Ἀλλ’ ἐξέχεεν ἂν τὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας διδάγματα ἀνοήτοις οὖσι διαλεγόμενος· καὶ οὔτε ταῦτα, οὔτε ἐκεῖνα ἔμαθον ἄν. Καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ πρὸ τῶν στοιχείων ἀναγινώσκειν διδάσκων, οὐδέποτε οὐδὲ τὰ στοιχεῖα διδάξει, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τότε. Ἀλλ’ οὐ νῦν· ἀλλὰ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ θεοῦ πολλὴ ἡ ἐπιείκεια, πολλὴ ἡ ἀρετὴ πανταχοῦ καταπεφύτευται.
English
Thus one would not err in calling Moses both teacher and nourisher and tutor, for the wisdom of the man is great. It is not the same to lead men already capable of philosophizing and to rule over irrational children. And, if you wish to hear something else, just as the nurse says to the child: "When you defecate, pull up your garments, and up to such a point, when you sit down," so also Moses did. And just as all the passions tyrannize in children (for they do not yet have the charioteer)—vainglory, desire, irrationality, anger, envy—so also among the Jews all these prevailed; they spat upon and struck Moses. And just as a child picks up a stone, and we all cry out, "Oh, do not throw it!" so also they took up stones against the father, and he fled. And just as if the father had some ornament, the child, being fond of ornament, asks for it from him, so indeed those around Dathan and Abiram did, rising up against the priesthood. And they were especially envious of all, and petty, and in every way imperfect. Was it then the time, tell me, for Christ to appear? Was it then the time to give these philosophical ordinances, when they were mad with desire, when they were horses mad for females, when they were slaves of money, when they were slaves of the belly? But he would have poured out the teachings of philosophy, discoursing to those who were senseless; and they would have learned neither these nor those. And just as one who teaches reading before the letters will never teach even the letters, so indeed then. But not now; rather, by the grace of God, much gentleness, much virtue has been planted everywhere.
pta0002.pta161:63 · narrativehigh
Source
Εὐχαριστῶμεν οὖν ὑπὲρ πάντων, καὶ μὴ πολυπραγμονῶμεν. Τὸν γὰρ καιρὸν οὐχ ἡμεῖς ἴσμεν, ἀλλ’ ὁ τοῦ καιροῦ ποιητής, καὶ τῶν αἰώνων δημιουργός. Πάντων τοίνυν αὐτῷ παραχωρῶμεν· τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι δοξάζειν τὸν θεόν, τὸ μὴ ἀπαιτεῖν αὐτὸν εὐθύνας ὧν ποιεῖ. Οὕτω καὶ Ἀβραὰμ δόξαν ἔδωκε τῷ θεῷ, Πληροφορηθεὶς ὅτι ὃ ἐπήγγελται, δυνατός ἐστι καὶ ποιῆσαι. Ἐκεῖνος οὐδὲ τὸ μέλλον ἠρώτησεν· ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ τῶν παρελθόντων ἐξετάζομεν τὸν λόγον. Ὅρα πόση ἡ ἄνοια, πόση ἡ ἀγνωμοσύνη. Ἀλλὰ παυσώμεθα λοιπόν· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ τούτου κέρδος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλὴ ἡ βλάβη· καὶ εὐγνωμόνως διατεθῶμεν περὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον Δεσπότην, καὶ δόξαν ἀναπέμψωμεν τῷ θεῷ, ἵνα ὑπὲρ ἁπάντων τὴν εὐχαριστίαν ἀναφέροντες, τῆς παρ’ αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπίας ἀξιωθῶμεν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ’ οὗ τῷ πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμή, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Ε. Τὸ μυστήριον τὸ ἀποκεκρυμμένον ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν γενεῶν, νυνὶ δὲ ἐφανερώθη τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ, οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεὸς γνωρίσαι τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅς ἐστι Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης, ὃν ἡμεῖς καταγγέλλομεν, νουθετοῦντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον, καὶ διδάσκοντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ, ἵνα παραστήσωμεν πάντα ἄνθρωπον τέλειον ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ.
English
Let us therefore give thanks for all things, and not be meddlesome. For we do not know the time, but the maker of time and creator of the ages does. Let us therefore yield everything to him; for this is to glorify God, not to demand from him an account of what he does. Thus also Abraham gave glory to God, being fully assured that what he promised, he is able also to perform. He did not even ask about the future; but we examine the account even of past events. See how great the folly, how great the ingratitude. But let us stop now; for there is no profit from this, but much harm; and let us be well-disposed toward our Master, and send up glory to God, so that by offering thanks for all things, we may be deemed worthy of his benevolence, by the grace and benevolence of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. Homily 5. The mystery hidden from the ages and from the generations, but now revealed to his saints, to whom God wished to make known what is the wealth of the glory of the mystery among the nations, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory, whom we proclaim, admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, so that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.
pta0002.pta161:64 · narrativehigh
Source
α. Εἰπὼν ὧν ἐτύχομεν, καὶ δείξας τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν καὶ τὴν τιμὴν τῷ μεγέθει τῶν δοθέντων, πάλιν ἑτέραν ἐπίτασιν εἰσάγει, ὅτι οὐδὲ πρὸ ἡμῶν τις αὐτὸν ἔμαθεν· ὃ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἐφεσίους ποιεῖ λέγων· Οὔτε ἄγγελοι, οὔτε ἀρχαί, οὔτε ἄλλη τις κτιστὴ δύναμις, ἀλλὰ μόνος ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς ᾔδει. Διὸ καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς κεκρυμμένον εἶπεν, ἀλλ’ Ἀποκεκρυμμένον· καὶ ὅτι εἰ καὶ νῦν γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ παλαιόν ἐστι, καὶ ἄνωθεν ταῦτα ὁ θεὸς ἐβούλετο, καὶ οὕτω διετετύπωτο· διὰ τί δέ, οὐκέτι λέγει. Ἀπὸ τῶν αἰώνων, φησίν, ἐξ ἀρχῆς. Καὶ μυστήριον εἰκότως καλεῖ, ὃ οὐδεὶς ᾔδει πλὴν ὁ θεός. Καὶ ποῦ κεκρυμμένον; Ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ· ὥσπερ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ἐφεσίους λέγει· ἢ ὥσπερ ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ προφήτης, Ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος, καὶ ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος σὺ εἶ. Νυνὶ δὲ ἐφανερώθη, φησί, τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ. Ὥστε τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκονομίας ἐστὶ τὸ ὅλον. Νυνὶ δὲ, φησίν, ἐφανερώθη. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐγένετο, ἀλλ’, Ἐφανερώθη τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ. Ὥστε καὶ νῦν ἔτι κρύπτεται, εἴπερ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐφανερώθη μόνοις. Μὴ τοίνυν ὑμᾶς ἀπατάτωσαν ἐκεῖνοι· οὐ γὰρ ἴσασι, διὰ τί μόνοις, Οἷς ἠθέλησε, φησίν. Ὅρα πῶς πανταχοῦ ἐπιστομίζει τὰς ἐρωτήσεις αὐτῶν. Οἷς ἠθέλησεν ὁ θεός, φησί, γνωρίσαι. Τὸ δὲ θέλειν αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἄλογον. Τοῦτο δὲ εἶπε, χάριτος μᾶλλον ὑπευθύνους ποιῶν, ἢ ἀφιεὶς αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ κατορθώματι μέγα φρονεῖν. Τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι. Σεμνῶς εἶπε, καὶ ὄγκον ἐπέθηκεν, ἀπὸ πολλῆς διαθέσεως ἐπιτάσεις ζητῶν ἐπιτάσεων. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἐπιτάσεως, τὸ ἀορίστως εἰπεῖν, Ὁ Πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι.
English
Having said "of which we partook," and having shown God's philanthropy and the honor due to the magnitude of what was given, he again introduces another intensification, that no one before us learned it—which he also does in the Epistle to the Ephesians, saying: "Neither angels, nor principalities, nor any other created power, but only the Son of God knew." Therefore he did not simply say "hidden," but "kept hidden"; and that even if it has now come to pass, it is ancient, and from above God willed these things, and thus they were prefigured—why, he no longer says. "From the ages," he says, "from the beginning." And he fittingly calls it a mystery, which no one knew except God. And where was it hidden? In Christ—just as he says in the Epistle to the Ephesians; or as when the prophet says, "From eternity, and to eternity you are." "But now it has been revealed," he says, "to his saints." So the whole is a matter of God's economy. "But now," he says, "it has been revealed." He did not say "it came to be," but "it was revealed to his saints." So even now it is still hidden, if indeed it was revealed only to the saints. Therefore let not those men deceive you; for they do not know why only to those "to whom he wished," he says. See how everywhere he silences their questions. "To whom God wished," he says, "to make it known." And his willing is not without reason. He said this rather to make them liable to gratitude, than to allow them to think highly of themselves for an achievement. "What wealth of glory of this mystery among the Gentiles." He spoke solemnly and added weight, seeking intensifications from great disposition. For this too is an intensification, to say indefinitely, "The wealth of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles.
pta0002.pta161:65 · narrativehigh
Source
Μάλιστα μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι φαίνεται, καθὼς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ φησι, Τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν θεόν· φαίνεται δὲ καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις, πολλῷ δὲ πλέον ἐν τούτοις ἡ πολλὴ τοῦ μυστηρίου δόξα. Τὸ γὰρ ἀθρόως ἀνθρώπους λίθων ἀναισθητοτέρους εἰς ἀγγέλων ἀγαγεῖν ἀξίωμα ἁπλῶς διὰ ψιλῶν ῥημάτων καὶ πίστεως μόνης χωρὶς ἐργωδίας πάσης, ὄντως δόξα καὶ πλοῦτος μυστηρίου· ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις κύνα λιμῷ καὶ ψώρᾳ διεφθαρμένον, αἰσχρόν τινα καὶ δυσειδῆ καὶ οὐδὲ κινεῖσθαι δυνάμενον, ἀλλ’ ἐῤῥιμμένον, ἐξαίφνης καὶ ἄνθρωπον ποιήσειε, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου δείξειε τοῦ βασιλικοῦ. Ὅρα γάρ· τοὺς λίθους προσεκύνουν, καὶ τὴν γῆν· ἔμαθον ὅτι καὶ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἡλίου ἀμείνους εἰσί, καὶ ὁ κόσμος ἅπας αὐτοῖς δουλεύει· αἰχμάλωτοι καὶ δεσμῶται ἦσαν τοῦ διαβόλου· ἀθρόον γεγόνασιν αὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς ἐπάνω καὶ ἐπέταττον αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐμάστιζον αὐτόν· δαιμόνων ὄντες θεραπευταὶ καὶ δοῦλοι, τοῦ τῶν ἀγγέλων Δεσπότου καὶ τῶν ἀρχαγγέλων γεγόνασι σῶμα· οὐδὲ τί ἐστι θεὸς εἰδότες, γεγόνασιν ἐξαίφνης καὶ σύνθρονοι τοῦ θεοῦ. Βούλει μυρίους ἰδεῖν ἀναβαθμοὺς, οὓς ὑπερεπήδησαν; Ἔδει μαθεῖν πρῶτον, ὅτι οἱ λίθοι οὐ θεοί· δεύτερον, ὅτι οὐ μόνον οὐ θεοί, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἐλάττους· τρίτον, ὅτι καὶ ἀλόγων· τέταρτον, ὅτι καὶ φυτῶν· πέμπτον, ὅτι τὰ ἄκρα συνήγαγον εἰς ταυτόν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον λίθοι, ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ γῆ, οὐδὲ ζῶα, οὐδὲ φυτά, οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπος, οὐδὲ οὐρανός·
English
Especially indeed it appears among the nations, as he also says elsewhere, "The nations glorified God for mercy." It appears also in other cases, but much more in these is the great glory of the mystery. For to bring men who were more insensible than stones suddenly to the dignity of angels simply through bare words and faith alone without any labor is truly the glory and wealth of the mystery—just as if someone were to take a dog ruined by hunger and mange, something ugly and ill-favored and unable even to move, but lying prostrate, and suddenly make it a man, and show it on the royal throne. For consider: they worshipped stones and the earth; they learned that they are better than both heaven and sun, and that the whole world serves them. They were captives and prisoners of the devil; suddenly they have become above his head and commanded him and scourged him. Being servants and slaves of demons, they have become the body of the Master of angels and archangels. Not knowing what God is, they have suddenly become fellow-throned with God. Do you wish to see the countless steps which they overleaped? They had first to learn that the stones are not gods; second, that not only are they not gods, but they are inferior to men; third, that they are also inferior to irrational animals; fourth, that they are also inferior to plants; fifth, that they brought the extremes together into the same thing, that they are not only stones, but not earth, not animals, not plants, not man, not heaven.
pta0002.pta161:66 · narrativehigh
Source
ἢ ἄνωθεν πάλιν, ὅτι οὐ λίθοι, οὐ ζῶα, οὐ φυτά, οὐ στοιχεῖα, οὐ τὰ ἄνω, οὐ τὰ κάτω, οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, οὐ δαίμονες, οὐκ ἄγγελοι, οὐκ ἀρχάγγελοι, οὐχ ἑτέρα τις τῶν ἄνω δυνάμεων ἐκείνων ὑπὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως θεραπεύεσθαι ὀφείλει. Καθάπερ ἀπό τινος βυθοῦ ἀνιμωμένους ἔδει μαθεῖν, ὅτι ὁ πάντων Δεσπότης οὗτος θεός ἐστιν, ὅτι θεραπεύειν αὐτὸν μόνον χρή, ὅτι καλὸν ἡ θαυμαστὴ πολιτεία, ὅτι ὁ παρὼν θάνατος οὐ θάνατος, ὅτι ἡ ζωὴ οὐ ζωή, ὅτι τὸ σῶμα ἀνίσταται, ὅτι ἄφθαρτον γίνεται, ὅτι εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἄνεισιν, ὅτι ἀθανασίας ἐπιτυγχάνει, ὅτι μετὰ ἀγγέλων ἕστηκεν, ὅτι μεθίσταται. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτον τὸν ἐκεῖ κάτω, ταῦτα πάντα ὑπερπηδήσαντα, ἄνω ἐκάθισεν ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου, τῶν ἀγγέλων καὶ τῶν ἀρχαγγέλων καὶ τῶν θρόνων καὶ τῶν κυριοτήτων ποιήσας κυριώτερον τὸν ὑποκάτω λίθων ὄντα. Ὄντως καλῶς εἶπε, Τίς ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου. Ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις μωρόν τινα φιλόσοφον ἐξαίφνης δείξειε· μᾶλλον δὲ ὅσα ἂν εἴποι τις, οὐδὲν ἐρεῖ· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὰ τοῦ Παύλου ἀόριστά ἐστι. Τίς ὁ πλοῦτος, φησί, τῆς δόξης τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ὅς ἐστι Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν. Πάλιν ἔδει μαθεῖν, ὅτι ὁ πάντων ἀνώτερος, καὶ ἀγγέλων ἄρχων, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπασῶν δυνάμεων κρατῶν, κατέβη κάτω, καὶ ἄνθρωπος γέγονε, καὶ μυρία ἔπαθε, καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἀνελήφθη.
English
or again from above, that stones, animals, plants, elements, the things above, the things below, man, demons, angels, archangels, nor any other of those higher powers ought to be served by human nature. Just as men drawn up from some depth needed to learn that this Lord of all is God, that it is necessary to serve him alone, that the wonderful way of life is good, that present death is not death, that life is not life, that the body rises, that it becomes incorruptible, that it ascends to the heavens, that it attains immortality, that it stands with angels, that it is transferred. But that one down there, leaping over all these things, he seated above on the throne, making the one who was beneath stones more lordly than angels and archangels and thrones and lordships. Truly he said well, "What is the wealth of the glory of this mystery?" As if someone were suddenly to show a certain foolish philosopher; or rather, whatever one might say, he will say nothing; for even Paul's words are indefinite. "What is the wealth," he says, "of the glory of this mystery among the nations, which is Christ in you?" Again it was necessary to learn that the one who is higher than all, ruler of angels, and holding sway over all the other powers, came down below, and became man, and suffered countless things, and rose and was taken up.
pta0002.pta161:67 · narrativehigh
Source
β. Ταῦτα πάντα μυστηρίου ἦν, καὶ μετ’ ἐγκωμίου τίθησι λέγων, Ὅς ἐστι Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν. Εἰ δὲ ἐν ὑμῖν ἐστι, τί ἀγγέλους ζητεῖτε διδασκάλους; Τοῦ μυστηρίου τούτου. Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ ἄλλο μυστήριον. Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ὄντως μυστήριον, ὃ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν, ὅ ἐστι θαυμαστόν, ὃ παρὰ τὴν κοινὴν προσδοκίαν, ὃ ἐκρύπτετο. Ὅς ἐστι Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, φησίν, ἡ ἐλπὶς τῆς δόξης, ὃν ἡμεῖς καταγγέλλομεν, ἄνωθεν αὐτὸν φέροντες· ὃν ἡμεῖς, οὐκ ἄγγελοι· διδάσκοντες καὶ νουθετοῦντες, οὐκ ἐπιτακτικῶς οὐδὲ μετὰ ἀνάγκης· καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας, τὸ μὴ τυραννικῶς προσάγεσθαι. Ἐπειδὴ τό, Διδάσκοντες, μέγα ἦν, ἐπήγαγε, Νουθετοῦντες, ὅπερ ἦν μᾶλλον πατρός, ἢ διδασκάλου. Ὃν ἡμεῖς, φησί, καταγγέλλομεν, νουθετοῦντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον, καὶ διδάσκοντες πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐν πάσῃ σοφίᾳ· τουτέστι, μετὰ πάσης σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, ἢ πάντα ἐν σοφίᾳ λέγοντες. Ὥστε σοφίας δεῖ πάσης· τὸ γὰρ τὰ τοιαῦτα δυνηθῆναι μαθεῖν, οὐ τῶν τυχόντων ἐστίν. Ἵνα παραστήσωμεν πάντα ἄνθρωπον τέλειον ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Τί λέγεις, Πάντα ἄνθρωπον; Ναί, φησί, τοῦτο σπουδάζομεν. Τί γάρ; εἰ καὶ μὴ γίνεται τοῦτο, ἔσπευδεν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος τέλειον ποιῆσαι. Ἄρα τοῦτο τελειότης, ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἀτελές· ὥστε κἂν μὴ πᾶσάν τις ἔχῃ τὴν σοφίαν, ἀτελής ἐστι. Τέλειον ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. Οὐκ ἐν νόμῳ οὐδὲ ἐν ἀγγέλοις· ἐκεῖνο γὰρ οὐ τέλειον. Ἐν Χριστῷ, τουτέστιν, ἐν τῇ γνώσει τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὁ εἰδὼς τί ἐποίησεν ὁ Χριστὸς, μεῖζον φρονήσει ἀγγέλων. Ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· εἰς ὃ καὶ κοπιῶ ἀγωνιζόμενος.
English
All these things were of mystery, and he sets them down with praise, saying, "That Christ is among you." If he is among you, why do you seek angels as teachers of this mystery? For there is also another mystery. But this is truly a mystery, which no one knows, which is wonderful, which is contrary to common expectation, which was hidden. "That Christ is among you," he says, "the hope of glory," whom we proclaim, bringing him from above; whom we, not angels, teach and admonish, not in a commanding manner nor with compulsion; for this too is part of God's love for humanity, that he is not brought forward tyrannically. Since "teaching" was great, he added "admonishing," which was more characteristic of a father than a teacher. "Whom we," he says, "proclaim, admonishing every person and teaching every person in all wisdom"; that is, with all wisdom and understanding, or saying everything in wisdom. So all wisdom is needed; for being able to learn such things is not for just anyone. "That we may present every person perfect in Christ Jesus." What do you mean, "every person"? Yes, he says, this is what we strive for. For what? Even if this does not happen, the blessed Paul was eager to make him perfect. So this is perfection, that is imperfection; thus even if someone does not have all wisdom, he is imperfect. "Perfect in Christ Jesus." Not in the law nor in angels; for that is not perfect. "In Christ," that is, in the knowledge of Christ. He who knows what Christ did will think more highly than angels. "In Christ Jesus," for which I also labor and strive.
pta0002.pta161:68 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐχ ἁπλῶς σπουδάζω, φησίν, οὐδὲ ὡς ἔτυχεν, ἀλλά, Κοπιῶ ἀγωνιζόμενος, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς σπουδῆς, τουτέστι, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς ἀγρυπνίας. Εἰ ἐγὼ ὑπὲρ τῶν ὑμετέρων ἀγαθῶν οὕτως ἀγρυπνῶ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς ὀφείλετε. Εἶτα πάλιν δεικνὺς θεῖον ὂν, Κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ, φησί, τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ἐν ἐμοὶ ἐν δυνάμει. Δείκνυσιν ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦτο ἔργον ἐστίν. Ὁ τοίνυν ἰσχυρόν με ποιῶν εἰς τοῦτο, δῆλον ὅτι τοῦτο βούλεται· διὸ καὶ ἀρχόμενός φησι, Διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ. Ὥστε οὐ μόνον μετριάζων αὐτὸ τέθεικεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπαληθεύων τῷ λόγῳ, καὶ ἀγωνιζόμενος. Τοῦτο εἰπών, δείκνυσιν ὅτι πολλοὶ μάχονται πρὸς αὐτόν. Εἶτα ἡ φιλοστοργία πολλή· Θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι ἡλίκον ἀγῶνα ἔχω περὶ ὑμῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ. Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ δόξῃ τῆς αὐτῶν ἀσθενείας εἶναι τοῦτο, συνῆψε καὶ ἑτέρους, καὶ οὐδέπω κατέγνω. Καὶ ὅσοι οὐχ ἑωράκασι τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἐν σαρκί. θείως δείκνυσιν ἐνταῦθα, ὅτι ἑώρων συνεχῶς ἐν πνεύματι. Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ αὐτοῖς ἀγάπην πολλήν· διὸ καὶ ἐπήγαγεν· Ἵνα παρακληθῶσιν αἱ καρδίαι αὐτῶν, συμβιβασθέντων ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καὶ εἰς πάντα πλοῦτον τῆς πληροφορίας τῆς συνέσεως, εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ θεοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ· ἐν ᾧ εἰσι πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι. Ἤδη λοιπὸν σπεύδει καὶ ὠδίνει ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὸ δόγμα, οὔτε κατηγορῶν, οὔτε ἀπαλλάττων αὐτοὺς τῆς κατηγορίας. Ἀγῶνα, φησίν, ἔχω. Ἵνα τί γένηται; Ἵνα συμβιβασθῶμεν. Ὃ δὲ λέγει, τοῦτό ἐστιν· ἵνα στῶσι βέβαιοι ἐν τῇ πίστει. Ἀλλ’ οὐ τίθησιν οὕτως, ἀλλ’ ὑποτέμνεται τὰ τῆς κατηγορίας.
English
I do not simply exert myself, he says, nor in a random manner, but I labor contending, with great earnestness, that is, with much wakefulness. If I am so wakeful for your good, much more ought you to be. Then again, showing that it is divine, he says, According to his energy, the energy that is worked in me with power. He shows that this is the work of God. Therefore, the one who makes me strong for this clearly wills it; hence he begins by saying, By the will of God. So he has placed this not only out of modesty, but also to confirm the truth of the statement, and contending. Having said this, he shows that many are fighting against him. Then his affection is great: For I want you to know how great a struggle I have concerning you and those in Laodicea. Then, lest this seem to be due to their weakness, he has also joined others, and has not yet condemned them. And all who have not seen my face in the flesh. Here he shows divinely that they saw continually in spirit. He bears witness to their great love; therefore he added: So that their hearts might be comforted, being united in love, and in all the wealth of the fullness of understanding, for the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father and of Christ, in which are all the hidden treasures of wisdom and knowledge. Already then he hastens and is in labor to introduce the doctrine, neither accusing nor acquitting them of the accusation. I have a struggle, he says. For what purpose? That we might be united. What he means is this: that they might stand firm in the faith. But he does not put it that way; rather, he cuts short the accusations.
pta0002.pta161:69 · narrativehigh
Source
Τουτέστιν, ἵνα ἑνωθῶσι μετὰ ἀγάπης, οὐδὲ μετὰ ἀνάγκης, οὐδὲ μετὰ βίας. Ὅπερ γὰρ εἶπον, Ἀνεπαχθής ἐστιν ἀεὶ αὐτοῖς ἐπιτρέπων, καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν· Ἀγωνιῶ, ἐπειδὴ μετὰ ἀγάπης, καὶ ἑκόντας βούλομαι. Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς τὴν συναγωγὴν βούλομαι γίνεσθαι, οὐχ ἁπλῶς τῷ στόματι, ἀλλ’ ἵνα αἱ καρδίαι αὐτῶν παρακληθῶσι. Συμβιβασθέντων ἐν ἀγάπῃ εἰς πάντα πλοῦτον τῆς πληροφορίας τῆς συνέσεως. Τουτέστιν, ἵνα ὑπὲρ μηδενὸς ἀμφιβάλλωσιν, ἵν’ ὑπὲρ πάντων πεπληροφορημένοι ὦσι. Πληροφορίαν δὲ εἶπε τὴν διὰ πίστεως· ἔστι γὰρ πληροφορία καὶ ἡ διὰ λογισμῶν, ἀλλ’ οὐδενὸς λόγου ἐκείνη ἀξία. Οἶδα, φησίν, ὅτι πιστεύετε, ἀλλὰ πληροφορηθῆναι ὑμᾶς βούλομαι, οὐκ εἰς τὸν πλοῦτον μόνον, ἀλλ’ Εἰς πάντα τὸν πλοῦτον, ἵνα καὶ ἐν πᾶσι καὶ ἐπιτεταμένως πεπληροφορημένοι ἦτε. Καὶ θέα τὴν σύνεσιν τοῦ μακαρίου τούτου. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ὅτι Κακῶς ποιεῖτε, ὅτι Οὐ πεπληροφόρησθε, καὶ κατηγόρησεν· ἀλλ’, Οὐκ ἴστε πῶς σπουδάζω, ἵνα πληροφορηθῆτε μετὰ συνέσεως, καὶ οὐχ ἁπλῶς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἶπε πίστιν, Μὴ νομίσητε, φησίν, ὅτι ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀνονήτως εἶπον, ἀλλὰ μετὰ συνέσεως, μετὰ ἀγάπης. Εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ μυστηρίου τοῦ θεοῦ πατρός, καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὥστε τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ μυστήριον, τὸ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ προσάγεσθαι. Καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐν ᾧ εἰσι πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι. Εἰ δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰσιν, ἄρα σοφῶς καὶ νῦν ἦλθε. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν ἐγκαλοῦσί τινες τῶν ἀνοήτων; Ὅρα πῶς τοῖς ἁπλουστέροις διαλέγεται· Ἐν ᾧ εἰσι πάντες οἱ θησαυροί. Αὐτὸς πάντα οἶδεν. Ἀπόκρυφοι. Μὴ γὰρ δὴ νομίσητε ἤδη τὸ πᾶν ἔχειν·
English
That is, that they might be united with love, not with necessity, nor with force. For as I said, he is always unburdensome to them by allowing them, and for this reason he says: I am in anguish, because I wish it to be with love and willingly. For I do not simply wish the gathering to take place, not merely with the mouth, but that their hearts might be encouraged. When they are brought together in love, into the entire wealth of the full assurance of understanding. That is, that they might doubt about nothing, that they might be fully assured about everything. And he called it full assurance through faith; for there is also full assurance through reasoning, but that is worth nothing. I know, he says, that you believe, but I wish you to be fully assured, not only into wealth, but into the entire wealth, that you might be fully assured in all things and intensely. And observe the wisdom of this blessed man. He did not say, You are doing wrong, that you are not fully assured, and accuse them; but, You do not know how I strive, that you might be fully assured with understanding, and not simply. For since he spoke of faith, Do not think, he says, that I spoke simply and without purpose, but with understanding, with love. Into the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father, and of Christ. So that this mystery belongs to God, which is brought forward through the Son. And of Christ, in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden. If they are in him, then he came wisely even now. Why then do some of the foolish accuse? See how he speaks to the simpler ones: In whom are all the treasures. He himself knows everything. Hidden. Do not think that you already have the whole.
pta0002.pta161:70 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀπόκρυφοί εἰσι καὶ ἀπὸ ἀγγέλων, οὐκ ἀφ’ ὑμῶν μόνον· ὥστε παρ’ αὐτοῦ δεῖ πάντα αἰτεῖν· αὐτὸς δίδωσι σοφίαν καὶ γνῶσιν. Τῷ μὲν οὖν, Θησαυροί, εἰπεῖν, τὸ πολὺ δείκνυσι· τῷ δέ, Πάντες, τὸ μηδὲ ἀγνοεῖν· τῷ δέ, ἀπόκρυφοι, τὸ μόνος εἰδέναι. Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω, ἵνα μή τις ὑμᾶς παραλογίζηται ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ. γ. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον, φησί, ταῦτα, ἵνα μὴ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ζητῆτε. Παραλογίζηται, φησίν, ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ. Τί γάρ, εἰ πιθανῶς λέγει; Εἰ γὰρ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλὰ τῷ πνεύματι σὺν ὑμῖν εἰμι. Τὸ ἀκόλουθον τοῦτο ἦν εἰπεῖν· Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ἄπειμι, ἀλλ’ ὅμως οἶδα τοὺς ἀπατεῶνας· νῦν δὲ εἰς ἐγκώμιον κατέληξε. Χαίρων καὶ βλέπων ὑμῶν τὴν τάξιν καὶ τὸ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως ὑμῶν. Τὴν τάξιν, τὴν εὐταξίαν, φησί. Καὶ στερέωμα τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως. Ταῦτα ἐγκωμίων μᾶλλόν ἐστι. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε, τὴν πίστιν, ἀλλά, Τὸ στερέωμα, καθάπερ πρὸς στρατιώτας εὐτάκτως ἑστῶτας καὶ βεβαίως. Τὸ στεῤῥὸν οὐκ ἀπάτη, οὐ πειρασμὸς διασαλεύει. Οὐ μόνον, φησίν, οὐ πεπτώκατε, ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ τὴν τάξιν ὑμῶν συνέχεέ τις. Ἐπέστησεν ἑαυτὸν αὐτοῖς, ἵνα ὡς παρόντα φοβῶνται· ἡ γὰρ τάξις οὕτω φυλάττεται. Ἀπὸ τοῦ στερεώματος τὸ πεπυκνωμένον· οὕτω γὰρ γίνεται στερέωμα, ὅτε πολλὰ συναγαγὼν συγκολλήσεις πυκνῶς καὶ ἀδιασπάστως· τότε στερέωμα γίνεται, οἷον ἐπὶ τοίχου. Τοῦτο δὲ τῆς ἀγάπης ἔργον ἐστί· τοὺς γὰρ καθ’ ἑαυτοὺς ὄντας, ὅταν ἀκριβῶς συγκολλήσῃ καὶ συνάψῃ, στεῤῥοὺς ἐργάζεται. Καὶ ἡ πίστις πάλιν τὸ αὐτὸ ποιεῖ, ὅταν μὴ ἀφῇ λογισμοὺς ἐπεισελθεῖν.
English
They are hidden even from angels, not only from you; so that it is necessary to ask everything from him; he himself gives wisdom and knowledge. Now, by saying "treasures," he shows the abundance; by "all," that nothing is unknown; by "hidden," that he alone knows. I say this so that no one may deceive you with plausible reasoning. 3. Do you see that he says he said these things for this reason, so that you might not seek from men? "He may deceive," he says, "with plausible reasoning." For what if he speaks plausibly? For if I am absent in body, yet I am with you in spirit. It would have been consistent to say: For even if I am absent in body, yet I know the deceivers; but now he ended in praise. Rejoicing and seeing your order and the solidity of your faith in Christ. "Order," he says, meaning good order. And "solidity of your faith in Christ." These are more like praises. And he did not say "faith," but "the solidity," as if speaking to soldiers standing in good order and firmly. The solid is not shaken by deceit or temptation. Not only, he says, have you not fallen, but no one has disturbed your order. He presented himself to them, so that they might fear him as present; for order is preserved in this way. From "solidity" comes the compactness; for thus a solid structure is formed, when you gather many things and join them closely and inseparably; then it becomes a solid structure, as in a wall. This is the work of love; for when it closely joins and unites those who are separate, it makes them solid. And faith again does the same, when it does not allow thoughts to intrude.
pta0002.pta161:71 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ λογισμοὶ διαιροῦσι καὶ σαλεύουσι, οὕτως ἡ πίστις στερεοῖ καὶ παγῆναι ποιεῖ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μείζονα ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρώπινον λογισμὸν εὐηργέτησεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός, εἰκότως τὴν πίστιν ἐπεισήγαγεν. Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ εἶναι στεῤῥὸν τὸν λογισμοὺς ἀπαιτοῦντα. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ τὰ σεμνὰ ἡμῶν πάντα πῶς ἔρημα λογισμῶν, καὶ πίστεως ἔχεται μόνης. Οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδαμοῦ ὁ θεός, καὶ πανταχοῦ ἐστι. Τί τούτου ἀλογώτερον; Ἕκαστον καθ’ ἑαυτὸ ἀπορίας γέμει. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐν τόπῳ ἐστίν, οὐδὲ τόπος ἐστί τις ἐν ᾧ ἐστιν. Οὐκ ἐγένετο, οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐποίησεν, οὐκ ἤρξατο τοῦ εἶναι. Ποῖος ταῦτα λογισμὸς καταδέξεται, ἂν μὴ πίστις ᾖ; ἢ οὐχὶ κατάγελως εἶναι δοκεῖ, καὶ αἰνίγματος μᾶλλον οὐκ ἔχει τέλος; Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἄναρχον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀγέννητον καὶ ἀπερίγραφον καὶ ἄπειρον, οὕτως ἄπορον· τὸ δὲ ἀσώματον ἴδωμεν, μήποτε λογισμῷ ἐξετάσαι δυνώμεθα. Ἀσώματός ἐστιν ὁ θεός. Τί ἐστιν ἀσώματος; Ῥῆμα ψιλὸν μόνον· ἡ γὰρ ἔννοια οὐδὲν ἐδέξατο, οὐδὲ ἐνετύπωσεν ἑαυτῇ· κἂν γὰρ ἀνατυπώσῃ, εἰς φύσιν ἔρχεται, καὶ τὰ τοῦ σώματος ποιητικά. Ὥστε λέγει μὲν τὸ στόμα, οὐκ οἶδε δὲ ἡ διάνοια τί λέγει, ἢ ἓν μόνον, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι σῶμα· τοῦτο μόνον οἶδε. Καὶ τί λέγω ἐπὶ θεοῦ; ἐπὶ γὰρ ψυχῆς τί ἐστι τὸ ἀσώματον, τῆς γενομένης, τῆς ἐγκεκλεισμένης, τῆς περιγραφομένης; εἰπέ, δεῖξον. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοις. Ἀήρ ἐστιν; Ἀλλ’ ὁ ἀὴρ σῶμα, εἰ καὶ μὴ ναστόν, καὶ πολλαχόθεν δῆλον ὅτι σῶμά ἐστι χαῦνον. Πῦρ δέ; Ἀλλὰ τὸ πῦρ σῶμά ἐστιν, ἡ δὲ ἐνέργεια. τῆς ψυχῆς ἀσώματον. Διὰ τί; Ὅτι πανταχοῦ διήκει. Εἰ δὲ αὐτὴ σῶμά ἐστιν, ἐν τόπῳ τὸ ἀσώματον· οὐκοῦν καὶ περιγράφεται·
English
For just as reasonings divide and unsettle, so faith strengthens and causes to be fixed. Since God has benefited us with things greater than human reasoning can grasp, he has fittingly introduced faith. For it is impossible for one who demands reasonings to be steadfast. Behold, how all our sacred things are devoid of reasonings and cling to faith alone. God is nowhere and everywhere. What is more irrational than this? Each point taken by itself is full of difficulty. For he is not in a place, nor is there any place in which he is. He did not come into being, he did not make himself, he did not begin to exist. What reasoning will accept these things, unless there is faith? Or does it not seem to be a laughingstock, and rather a riddle that has no end? So his being without beginning, unbegotten, uncircumscribed, and infinite is thus beyond reasoning. But let us consider the incorporeal, to see if we can examine it by reasoning. God is incorporeal. What is incorporeal? It is merely an empty word; for the concept has received nothing, nor has it impressed itself upon the mind; for if it forms an image, it comes into a nature and produces the properties of a body. So the mouth speaks, but the mind does not know what it says, except one thing only: that it is not a body; this alone it knows. And why do I speak of God? For concerning the soul, what is the incorporeal, the soul that is created, enclosed, circumscribed? Tell me, show me. But you would not be able to. Is it air? But air is a body, even if not dense, and it is evident from many sources that it is a rarefied body. Fire, then? But fire is a body, while the activity of the soul is incorporeal. Why? Because it pervades everywhere. But if the soul itself is a body, then the incorporeal is in a place; therefore it is also circumscribed.
pta0002.pta161:72 · narrativemedium
Source
τὸ δὲ περιγραφόμενον, ἐν σχήματί ἐστι, τὰ δὲ σχήματα ἀπὸ γραμμῆς, αἱ δὲ γραμμαὶ σωμάτων. Πάλιν τὸ ἀσχημάτιστον ποίαν ἔννοιαν ἔχει; Οὐ σχῆμα ἔχει, οὐκ εἶδος, οὐ τύπον. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἰλιγγιᾷ ἡ διάνοια; Πάλιν ἄδεκτος ἡ φύσις κακῶν ἐκείνη· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑκών ἐστιν ἀγαθός· οὐκοῦν δεκτική. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν· μὴ γένοιτο. Πάλιν θέλων εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρήχθη, ἢ μὴ θέλων; Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἔστιν εἰπεῖν. Πάλιν περιγράφει τὴν οἰκουμένην, ἢ οὔ; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ μὴ περιγράφει, αὐτὸς περιγράφεται· εἰ δὲ περιγράφει, ἄπειρός ἐστι τῇ φύσει. Πάλιν ἑαυτὸν περιγράφει; Ἀλλ’ εἰ περιγράφει ἑαυτόν, ἄρα οὐκ ἄναρχος ἑαυτῷ, ἀλλ’ ἡμῖν· οὐκοῦν οὐ φύσει ἄναρχος. Πανταχοῦ τὰ ἐναντία δεῖ δοῦναι. Ὁρᾷς τὸν ζόφον ὅσος, καὶ ὅτι πανταχοῦ πίστεως δεῖ; Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ στεῤῥά. Ἀλλ’, εἰ βούλεσθε, ἐπὶ τὰ τούτων ἐλάττω ἔλθωμεν. Ἔχει ἐνέργειαν ἐκείνη ἡ οὐσία. Καὶ τί ἐστιν ἐνέργεια ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ; ἆρα κίνησίς τις; Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἄτρεπτος· τὸ γὰρ κινούμενον οὐκ ἄτρεπτον· ἐξ ἀκινησίας γὰρ κινεῖται.
English
That which is circumscribed exists in a form, and forms come from a line, and lines from bodies. Again, what notion does the formless have? It has no shape, no form, no type. Do you see how the mind reels? Again, that nature is incapable of receiving evils; but it is also voluntarily good; therefore it is receptive. But one cannot say that—far from it. Again, was it brought into being willingly or unwillingly? But this too cannot be said. Again, does it circumscribe the inhabited world or not? For if it does not circumscribe, it is itself circumscribed; but if it does circumscribe, it is infinite by nature. Again, does it circumscribe itself? But if it circumscribes itself, then it is not without beginning in relation to itself, but only to us; therefore it is not without beginning by nature. Everywhere one must grant the opposites. Do you see how great the darkness is, and that faith is needed everywhere? This is the solid thing. But, if you wish, let us come to lesser matters than these. That substance has an activity. And what is activity in its case? Is it some kind of motion? Then it is not immutable; for what is moved is not immutable, since it is moved from a state of immobility.
pta0002.pta161:73 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀλλ’ ὅμως κινεῖται, καὶ οὐδέποτε ἵσταται. Ποίαν δὲ κίνησιν, εἰπέ μοι; παρὰ γὰρ ἡμῖν ἑπτά τινές εἰσιν, ἡ κάτω, ἡ ἄνω, ἡ ἐντός, ἡ ἐκτός, ἡ δεξιά, ἡ ἀριστερά, ἡ κυκλοφορικῶς· ἢ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, αὔξησις, μείωσις, γένεσις, φθορά, ἀλλοίωσις. Ἀλλ’ οὐδεμίαν τούτων κινεῖται, ἀλλ’ οἵαν ὁ νοῦς κίνησιν κινεῖται; Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ τοῦτο· μὴ γένοιτο· πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἀτόπως ὁ νοῦς κινεῖται. Τὸ θέλειν ἐστὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν; πάντας δὲ ἀνθρώπους θέλει ἀγαθοὺς εἶναι καὶ σωθῆναι· πῶς οὐ γίνεται; Ἀλλ’ ἕτερον τὸ θέλειν, ἄλλο δὲ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν; Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἀρκεῖ πρὸς ἐνέργειαν τὸ θέλειν· πῶς οὖν λέγει ἡ Γραφή, Πάντα, ὅσα ἠθέλησεν, ἐποίησε; καὶ πάλιν ὁ λεπρός φησι τῷ Χριστῷ· Ἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι; Βούλεσθε καὶ ἄλλο εἴπω; πῶς ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων τὰ ὄντα γέγονε; πῶς εἰς τὸ μηδὲν ἀναλύεται; τί ἀνώτερον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ; κἀκείνου δὲ πάλιν τί; κἀκείνου τί; καὶ μετ’ ἐκεῖνο τί; καὶ τοῦτο ἐπ’ ἄπειρον. Τί κατώτερον τῆς γῆς; θάλαττα· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην τί; καὶ μετ’ ἐκεῖνο πάλιν τί; Ἀλλ’ εἰς τὰ δεξιά, εἰς τὰ ἀριστερά, οὐχ ἡ αὐτὴ ἀπορία;
English
Yet it moves, and never stands still. What kind of motion, tell me? For among us there are seven: downward, upward, inward, outward, to the right, to the left, and circular; or if not these, then increase, decrease, generation, destruction, alteration. But it moves in none of these; rather, does it move as the mind moves? But not even that—far from it; for the mind moves in many and disordered ways. Is willing the same as acting? All men wish to be good and to be saved; why does it not happen? Or is willing one thing and acting another? Then willing is not sufficient for action; how then does Scripture say, "He did all that he willed"? And again the leper says to Christ, "If you will, you can cleanse me." Do you wish me to say something else? How did beings come from non-being? How do they dissolve into nothing? What is above the heaven? And above that, what? And above that, what? And after that, what? And so on to infinity. What is below the earth? The sea; and after this, what? And after that again, what? But to the right, to the left—is not the same perplexity?
pta0002.pta161:74 · narrativehigh
Source
δ. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἀόρατα. Βούλεσθε ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἀγάγω τὸν λόγον; ἐπὶ τῶν ἤδη συμβάντων; Εἰπέ μοι, πῶς τὸ θηρίον τὸν Ἰωνᾶν εἶχε ἐν τῇ γαστρί, καὶ οὐκ ἀπώλλυτο; οὐχὶ ἄλογόν ἐστιν; οὐχὶ ἁπλῶς κινεῖται; πῶς ἐφείσατο τοῦ δικαίου; πῶς αὐτὸν οὐκ ἀπέπνιξεν ἡ θέρμη; πῶς οὐκ ἔσηψεν; Εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἐν βυθῷ εἶναι μόνον ἄπορον, τὸ καὶ ἐν σπλάγχνοις καὶ τῇ θέρμῃ ἐκείνῃ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἀπορώτερον. Πῶς γὰρ τὸν ἐκεῖθεν ἀέρα ἀνέπνει; πῶς ἤρκει δύο ζώοις ἡ ἀναπνοή; πῶς δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ ἤμεσεν ἀσινῆ; πῶς δὲ καὶ ἐφθέγγετο; πῶς δὲ καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἦν, καὶ προσηύχετο; ἆρα ταῦτα οὐκ ἄπιστα; Ἂν λογισμῷ ἐξετάζωμεν, ἄπιστα· ἂν δὲ πίστει, σφόδρα πιστά. Εἴπω τι τούτου πλέον; Ὁ σῖτος ἐν τῷ κόλπῳ τῆς γῆς φθείρεται, καὶ ἀνίσταται. Ὅρα τὰ θαύματα ἐναντία, καὶ ἄλληλα νικῶντα· θαυμαστὸν τὸ μὴ σαπῆναι, θαυμαστὸν τὸ σαπέντα ἀναστῆναι. Ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ τῇ ἀναστάσει διαπιστοῦντες καὶ λέγοντες, Τόδε τὸ ὀστοῦν πῶς τῷδε συγκολλᾶται; καὶ μυθώδη τοιαῦτα εἰσάγοντες; Εἰπέ μοι, πῶς ὁ Ἠλίας ἀνῆλθεν ἐν πυρὸς ἅρματι; Τὸ πῦρ καίειν εἴωθεν, οὐκ ἀνάγειν. Πῶς τοσοῦτον ζῇ χρόνον; ἐν τίνι τόπῳ ἐστί; διὰ τί τοῦτο γέγονε; Ποῦ δὲ Ἐνὼχ μετετέθη; τροφῆς ἀπολαύει οἵας καὶ ἡμεῖς; καὶ τί τὸ κωλύον ἐνταῦθα αὐτὸν εἶναι; Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπολαύει· καὶ διὰ τί μετετέθη; Ὅρα τὸν θεὸν κατὰ μικρὸν ἡμᾶς παιδαγωγοῦντα. Μετέθηκε τὸν Ἐνώχ· οὐ πάνυ μέγα τοῦτο. Ἐπαίδευσεν ἡμᾶς τοῦτο εἰς τὴν ἀναγωγὴν τοῦ Ἠλία. Πάλιν ἐναπέκλεισε τὸν Νῶε τῇ κιβωτῷ· οὐ πάνυ μέγα οὐδὲ τοῦτο. Ἐπαίδευσεν ἡμᾶς τοῦτο εἰς τὴν ἀπόκλεισιν τοῦ προφήτου τὴν ἐν τῷ κήτει.
English
But these things are invisible. Do you wish me to bring the argument to visible things, to things that have already happened? Tell me, how did the beast hold Jonah in its belly, and he did not perish? Is it not irrational? Does it not move simply? How did it spare the righteous man? How did the heat not suffocate him? How did he not rot? For if being in the deep alone is perplexing, being in the entrails and that heat is far more perplexing. How did he breathe the air from there? How was the breath sufficient for two living beings? How did it vomit him forth unharmed? How did he speak? How was he himself and prayed? Are these not incredible? If we examine by reason, they are incredible; but if by faith, they are very credible. Shall I say something more than this? The grain in the bosom of the earth decays and rises. Behold the wonders, contrary and conquering each other: it is wonderful that it did not rot, wonderful that it rotted and rose. Where are those who distrust the resurrection and say, "How is this bone glued to that?" and introduce such mythical things? Tell me, how did Elijah ascend in a chariot of fire? Fire is accustomed to burn, not to carry upward. How does he live for so long? In what place is he? Why did this happen? Where was Enoch translated? Does he enjoy food such as we do? And what prevents him from being here? But he does not enjoy it; and why was he translated? Behold God gradually educating us. He translated Enoch; this is not very great. He taught us this for the ascent of Elijah. Again, he shut Noah in the ark; this too is not very great. He taught us this for the confinement of the prophet in the whale.
pta0002.pta161:75 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὕτω καὶ τὰ παλαιὰ προδρόμων ἐδεήθη καὶ τύπων. Καθάπερ γὰρ ἐπὶ κλίμακος ὁ πρῶτος βαθμὸς παραπέμπει τῷ δευτέρῳ, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ πρώτου οὐκ ἔνι ἐπὶ τὸν τέταρτον ἐλθεῖν, καὶ οὗτος ἐκείνῳ, ἵνα ἐκεῖνος τούτῳ γένηται ὁδός· οὐδὲ πρὸ τοῦ πρώτου δυνατὸν ἐπὶ τὸν δεύτερον ἐλθεῖν· οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Καὶ θέα σημεῖα σημείων· καὶ ὄψει τοῦτο ἐπὶ τῆς κλίμακος, ἣν εἶδεν Ἰακώβ· Ἄνω, φησίν, ὁ κύριος ἐπεστήρικτο, κάτω δὲ ἄγγελοι ἀνέβαινον καὶ κατέβαινον. Προεφητεύετο ὅτι υἱὸν ἔχει ὁ πατήρ· ἔδει τοῦτο πιστευθῆναι. Πόθεν θέλεις αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα δείξω; ἄνωθεν κάτω, ἢ κάτωθεν ἄνω; Ἔδει γνωσθῆναι ὅτι ἀπαθῶς γεννᾷ· διὰ τοῦτο ἐγέννησε πρῶτον στεῖρα. Μᾶλλον δὲ ἀνωτέρω ἀγάγωμεν τὸν λόγον· ἔδει πιστευθῆναι, ὅτι ἐξ αὐτοῦ· τί οὖν; Γίνεται τοῦτο, ἀμυδρῶς μέν, ἅτε ἐν τύπῳ καὶ σκιᾷ, πλὴν γίνεται· καὶ προϊὸν σαφέστερόν πως γίνεται. Ἐξ ἀνθρώπου μόνου γυνή, καὶ μένει ἐκεῖνος ὁλόκληρος. Πάλιν τῆς ἐκ Παρθένου κυήσεως ἔδει γενέσθαι τι τεκμήριον. Τίκτει στεῖρα οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον καὶ πολλάκις. Τῆς μὲν οὖν ἐκ Παρθένου γεννήσεως τύπος ἡ στεῖρα· καὶ αὕτη παραπέμπει τῇ πίστει τὴν διάνοιαν. Πάλιν τοῦτο τύπος ἐγένετο τοῦ μόνον δύνασθαι γεννῆσαι τὸν θεόν. Εἰ γὰρ κυριώτερον ἄνθρωπος, καὶ χωρὶς τούτου τίκτεται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἐκ τοῦ κυριωτέρου γεννᾶται. Ἔστι καὶ ἄλλη γέννησις τῆς ἀληθείας τύπος, ἡ ἡμετέρα ἡ ἐκ πνεύματος. Ταύτης πάλιν ἡ στεῖρα τύπος, ὅτι οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων· αὕτη τῆς ἄνω γεννήσεως. Ἡ μὲν οὖν αὐτῆς τὸ ἀπαθὲς δείκνυσιν, ἡ δὲ τὸ ἐκ μόνου δύνασθαι γεννᾶσθαι. Ἔστι Χριστὸς ἄνω πάντων κρατῶν·
English
Thus also the ancient things required forerunners and types. For just as on a ladder the first step leads to the second, and from the first it is not possible to go to the fourth, and this one to that one, so that that one becomes a path for this one; nor is it possible to go to the second before the first; so also here. And behold signs of signs; and you will see this in the ladder that Jacob saw: Above, it says, the Lord was fixed, and below angels ascended and descended. It was prophesied that the Father has a Son; this needed to be believed. From where do you wish me to show its signs? From above downward, or from below upward? It needed to be known that He begets impassibly; for this reason He first caused a barren woman to give birth. But rather let us lead the argument higher: it needed to be believed that He is from Him; what then? This happens, dimly indeed, as in type and shadow, yet it happens; and as it proceeds, it happens more clearly somehow. From a man alone a woman is born, and that man remains whole. Again, there needed to be some evidence of the birth from a Virgin. A barren woman gives birth not once, but also a second and third and many times. So the barren woman is a type of the birth from a Virgin; and she leads the mind to faith. Again, this became a type of the fact that only God can beget. For if a human being is more authoritative, and is born without this, much more is He born from the more authoritative. There is also another birth that is a type of the truth, our birth from spirit. Of this again the barren woman is a type, because it is not from blood; this is a type of the higher birth. So one shows its impassibility, the other that it can be born from one alone. Christ is above, holding sway over all.
pta0002.pta161:76 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔδει πιστευθῆναι τοῦτο. Γίνεται τοῦτο ἐν τῇ γῇ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου. Ποιήσωμεν γάρ, φησίν, ἄνθρωπον κατ’ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ’ ὁμοίωσιν ἡμετέραν, καὶ καθίσταται ἐπὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν ἀλόγων πάντων. Οὕτως οὐ διὰ ῥημάτων, ἀλλὰ διὰ πραγμάτων ὑμᾶς ἐπαίδευσε. Τὸ ἀνακεχωρηκὸς τῆς φύσεως ὁ παράδεισος ἐδήλου, καὶ τὸ πάντων εἶναι βελτιώτατον τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ἔμελλεν ἀνίστασθαι ὁ Χριστός· ὅρα λοιπὸν πόσα τοιούτου τεκμήρια· ὁ Ἐνὼχ, ὁ Ἠλίας, ὁ Ἰωνᾶς, τὰ ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ, τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ Νῶε τὸ βάπτισμα, τὰ σπέρματα, τὰ φυτά, ἡ γέννησις ἡ ἡμετέρα, ἡ τῶν ζώων πάντων. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ πάντα ἐκινδυνεύετο, τοῦτο μάλιστα πάντων πολλοὺς ἔσχε τοὺς τύπους. Ὅτι οὐκ ἀπρονόητα τὰ πάντα ἐστίν, ἀπὸ τῶν παρ’ ἡμῖν δυνατὸν στοχάσασθαι· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀπρονόητον μένει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀγέλαι καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἀρχῆς δεῖται. Καὶ ὅτι οὐκ αὐτόματα γέγονε τὰ πάντα, δείκνυσιν ἡ γέεννα, ἔδειξε δὲ ὁ κατακλυσμὸς ὁ ἐπὶ Νῶε, τὸ πῦρ, ὁ καταποντισμὸς ὁ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, τὰ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Ἔδει καὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος πολλὰ προηγήσασθαι· γέγονεν, ὅσα ἐν ὕδατι, καὶ μυρία ἄλλα, οἷον τὰ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ, τὰ ἐν τῇ κολυμβήθρᾳ, τὸ τὸν μὴ ὑγιαίνοντα καθαίρεσθαι, αὐτὸς ὁ κατακλυσμός, τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου. Ἔδει πιστευθῆναι ὅτι τὸν υἱὸν αὑτοῦ ἐκδίδωσιν ὁ θεός· προλαβὼν ἐποίησε τοῦτο ἄνθρωπος. Τίς οὗτος; Ἀβραὰμ ὁ πατριάρχης. Πάντων οὖν τούτων τύπους, ἂν θέλωμεν, εὑρήσομεν, ἂν ζητῶμεν ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ. Ἀλλὰ μὴ ἀποκάμωμεν, ἀλλ’ ἐν τούτοις ῥυθμίζωμεν ἑαυτούς·
English
This had to be believed. This happens on earth in the case of man. For let us make, it says, man according to our image and likeness, and he is set over the rule of all irrational beings. Thus he taught you not through words, but through deeds. The seclusion of nature was indicated by paradise, and that man is the best of all. Christ was about to rise; see then how many proofs of this there are: Enoch, Elijah, Jonah, those in the furnace, the baptism in the case of Noah, seeds, plants, our own birth, that of all living things. Since everything was at stake in this, this above all had many types. That all things are not without providence, it is possible to infer from what is among us; for nothing remains without providence, but even flocks and all other things require a ruler. And that all things did not come about spontaneously, Gehenna shows, and the flood in the case of Noah showed it, fire, the drowning of the Egyptians, the events in the desert. Many things also had to precede baptism; this happened, as many as are in water, and countless others, such as those in the Old Testament, those in the baptismal font, the cleansing of the one who is not healthy, the flood itself, the baptism of John. It had to be believed that God gives up his own son; man anticipated this and did it. Who is this? Abraham the patriarch. Of all these, then, we shall find types, if we wish, if we search in Scripture. But let us not grow weary, but let us regulate ourselves by these things.
pta0002.pta161:77 · narrativehigh
Source
στεῤῥὰν ἔχωμεν τὴν πίστιν, καὶ ἀκρίβειαν πολιτείας ἐπιδειξώμεθα, ἵνα διὰ πάντων εὐχαριστήσαντες τῷ θεῷ, καταξιωθῶμεν τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ’ οὗ τῷ πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμή, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν. ΟΜΙΛΙΑ ϛ. Ὡς οὖν παρελάβετε τὸν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν τὸν κύριον, ἐν αὐτῷ περιπατεῖτε, ἐῤῥιζωμένοι καὶ ἐποικοδομούμενοι ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ βεβαιούμενοι ἐν τῇ πίστει, καθὼς ἐδιδάχθητε, περισσεύοντες ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ. α. Πάλιν αὐτοὺς τῇ οἰκείᾳ προκαταλαμβάνει μαρτυρίᾳ, λέγων, Ὡς οὖν παρελάβετε. Οὐδὲν ξένον, φησίν, ἐπεισάγομεν· οὐκοῦν μηδὲ ὑμεῖς. Ἐν αὐτῷ περιπατεῖτε· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ προσάγουσα εἰς τὸν πατέρα· μὴ ἐν τοῖς ἀγγέλοις· οὐ φέρει αὕτη ἡ ὁδὸς ἐκεῖ. Ἐῤῥιζωμένοι· τουτέστι, πεπηγότες· μὴ ποτὲ μὲν ταύτην, ποτὲ δὲ ἐκείνην, ἀλλ’ ἐῤῥιζωμένοι· τὸ δὲ ἐῤῥιζωμένον οὐκ ἄν ποτε μετασταίη. Ὅρα πῶς κυρίας τὰς λέξεις τίθησι. Καὶ ἐποικοδομούμενοι, φησί· τουτέστι, τῇ διανοίᾳ φθάνοντες εἰς αὐτόν. Καὶ βεβαιούμενοι ἐν αὐτῷ· τουτέστι, κατέχοντες αὐτόν, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ θεμέλιον οἰκοδομούμενοι. Δείκνυσιν αὐτοὺς καταπεσόντας· τὸ γάρ, Οἰκοδομούμενοι, τοῦτο δηλοῖ. Οἰκοδομὴ γάρ ἐστιν ὄντως ἡ πίστις, καὶ δεῖ καὶ τοῦ θεμελίου ἰσχυροῦ, καὶ τῆς οἰκοδομίας ἀσφαλοῦς. Ἄν τε γὰρ μὴ ἐπ’ ἀσφαλείᾳ τις οἰκοδομήσῃ, σαλεύεται· ἄν τε ἐπ’ ἀσφαλείας, καὶ μὴ ἑστήκῃ, οὐκέτι ἵσταται. Καθὼς ἐδιδάχθητε. Πάλιν τό, Καθώς, δηλωτικόν ἐστι τοῦ μηδὲν καινόν τι λέγειν.
English
Let us have firm faith and display precision of conduct, so that, having given thanks to God in all things, we may be deemed worthy of the good things promised to those who love Him, by the grace and love for humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen. Homily 6. As therefore you received Christ Jesus the Lord, walk in Him, rooted and built up in Him, and confirmed in the faith, just as you were taught, abounding in it with thanksgiving. 1. Again he anticipates them with his own testimony, saying, "As therefore you received." We are introducing nothing foreign, he says; therefore neither should you. Walk in Him; for He is the way that leads to the Father—not among the angels; that way does not lead there. Rooted, that is, fixed; not sometimes this way, sometimes that, but rooted; what is rooted would never change. See how he uses the words precisely. And built up, he says; that is, reaching Him in mind. And confirmed in Him; that is, holding Him fast, and building upon Him as a foundation. He shows that they had fallen; for "built up" indicates this. For faith is truly a building, and both the foundation must be strong and the construction secure. For if one builds without security, it is shaken; if with security, but it does not stand, it no longer remains. Just as you were taught. Again, "just as" indicates that he is saying nothing new.
pta0002.pta161:78 · narrativehigh
Source
Περισσεύοντες, φησίν, ἐν αὐτῇ ἐν εὐχαριστίᾳ. Τοῦτο γὰρ εὐγνωμόνων· οὐ λέγω ἁπλῶς εὐχαριστεῖν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς παρουσίας, πλέον ἢ ἐμάθετε, εἰ οἷόν τε, μετὰ πολλῆς τῆς φιλοτιμίας. Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς ἔσται ὁ συλαγωγῶν. Ὁρᾷς πῶς ἔδειξε κλέπτην ὄντα, καὶ ἀλλότριον, καὶ ἡρέμα ἐπεισιόντα; ἤδη γὰρ παρέστησεν αὐτὸν εἰσιόντα. Καὶ καλῶς εἶπε, Συλαγωγῶν. Ὥσπερ ἄν τις χῶμα κάτωθεν διορύττων μὴ παρέχῃ αἴσθησιν, τὸ δὲ ὑπονοστεῖ· οὕτω καὶ ἐκεῖνος ποιεῖ. Βλέπετε οὖν· τοῦτο γὰρ ἔργον ἐκείνῳ τὸ μηδὲ αἴσθησιν παρέχειν. Διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας. Εἶτα, ἐπειδὴ δοκεῖ σεμνὸν εἶναι τὸ τῆς φιλοσοφίας, προσέθηκε, Καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης. Ἔστι γὰρ καὶ καλὴ ἀπάτη, οἵαν ἠπατήθησαν πολλοί, ἣν οὐδὲ ἀπάτην δεῖ καλεῖν· περὶ ἧς φησιν ὁ Ἱερεμίας· Ἠπάτησάς με, κύριε, καὶ ἠπατήθην. Τὸ γὰρ τοιοῦτον οὐδὲ ἀπάτην δεῖ καλεῖν· ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸν πατέρα ἠπάτησεν ὁ Ἰακὼβ, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀπάτη, ἀλλ’ οἰκονομία ἦν. Διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας, φησί, καὶ κενῆς ἀπάτης, κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ οὐ κατὰ Χριστόν.
English
Abounding, he says, in it with thanksgiving. For this is characteristic of grateful people; I do not simply mean giving thanks, but with great presence, more than you have learned, if possible, with great ambition. See that no one leads you astray. Do you see how he showed that he is a thief, and an alien, and how he enters stealthily? For he has already presented him as entering. And he rightly said, leading astray. Just as someone digging a mound from below does not provide sensation, but it subsides, so also does that one act. Therefore, be watchful; for this is his work, to provide no sensation. Through philosophy. Then, since the term philosophy seems dignified, he added, and empty deception. For there is also a noble deception, such as many have been deceived by, which ought not even to be called deception; concerning which Jeremiah says, You have deceived me, Lord, and I was deceived. For such a thing ought not even to be called deception; since Jacob also deceived his father, but it was not deception, but an economy. Through philosophy, he says, and empty deception, according to human tradition, according to the elements of the world, and not according to Christ.
pta0002.pta161:79 · narrativehigh
Source
Τέως τοῦ ἐλέγχου ἅπτεται τῆς τῶν ἡμερῶν παρατηρήσεως, στοιχεῖα κόσμου ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην λέγων, καθάπερ καὶ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας ἔλεγε· Πῶς πάλιν ἐπιστρέφετε ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα; Καὶ οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἡμερῶν παρατηρήσεις, ἀλλὰ Δι’ ὅλου τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ παρόντος, ἵνα τὸ εὐτελὲς δείξῃ· εἰ γὰρ ὁ κόσμος οὐδέν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ στοιχεῖα. Δείξας οὖν πρῶτον ὅσα εὐεργετήθησαν, ὅσα εὖ ἔπαθον, τότε ἐπάγει τὴν κατηγορίαν, ἵνα μείζονα δείξῃ, καὶ ἕλῃ τοὺς ἀκούοντας. Τοῦτο καὶ οἱ προφῆται ποιοῦσιν ἀεί· πρότερον τὰς εὐεργεσίας δεικνύουσι, καὶ τότε τὰς κατηγορίας αὔξουσι, καθάπερ ὁ Ἡσαΐας φησίν· Υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὕψωσα, αὐτοὶ δέ με ἠθέτησαν· καὶ πάλιν, Λαός μου, τί ἐποίησά σοι, ἢ τί ἐλύπησά σε, ἢ τί παρηνώχλησά σοι; καὶ ὁ Δαυῒδ, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ· Ἐπήκουσά σου ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ καταιγίδος· καὶ πάλιν, Ἄνοιξον τὸ στόμα σου, καὶ πληρώσω αὐτό. Καὶ πανταχοῦ οὕτως εὑρήσεις. Μάλιστα μὲν οὖν οὐδὲ εἴ τι ἔλεγον, πείθεσθαι ἔδει· νῦν δὲ καὶ χωρὶς τῶν εὐεργεσιῶν φεύγειν ἐκεῖνα δεῖ. Καὶ οὐ κατὰ Χριστὸν, φησί. Μάλιστα μὲν γάρ, εἰ καὶ οὕτως ἦν ἐξ ἡμισείας, ὥστε δύνασθαι καὶ τούτῳ κἀκείνῳ δουλεύειν, οὐδὲ οὕτως ἔδει· νῦν δὲ οὐκ ἀφίησιν ὑμᾶς εἶναι κατὰ Χριστόν. Ἐκεῖθεν αὐτὰ φέρουσι. Πρότερον δὲ διασαλεύσας τὰς Ἑλληνικὰς παρατηρήσεις, τότε καὶ τὰς Ἰουδαϊκὰς ἀναιρεῖ. Καὶ γὰρ Ἕλληνες καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι παρετήρουν πολλά, ἀλλ’ οἱ μὲν ἀπὸ φιλοσοφίας, οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ νόμου. Πρότερον τοίνυν πρόσεισι τούτοις, ἔνθα μείζων ἡ κατηγορία. Πῶς, Οὐ κατὰ Χριστόν;
English
First, he touches on the refutation of the observance of days, calling the sun and moon elements of the world, just as he said in the Epistle to the Galatians: "Why do you again return to the weak and poor elements?" And he did not say "observances of days," but "throughout the whole of this present world," in order to show its worthlessness; for if the world is nothing, much more so are the elements. Having first shown how many benefits they received, how much good they experienced, then he brings the accusation, so as to make it greater and to convict the hearers. The prophets always do this: first they show the benefits, and then they amplify the accusations, as Isaiah says: "I begot sons and raised them up, and they rejected me"; and again, "My people, what have I done to you, or how have I grieved you, or how have I troubled you?" And David, as when he says: "I hearkened to you in the hidden place of the storm"; and again, "Open your mouth, and I will fill it." And everywhere you will find it thus. Most of all, even if they said something, one ought to obey; but now even apart from the benefits, one must flee those things. And it is not according to Christ, he says. For most of all, even if it were so halfway, that you could serve both this and that, not even then ought you; but now it does not permit you to be according to Christ. They bring these things from there. But first, having shaken the Greek observances, he then also destroys the Jewish ones. For both Greeks and Jews observed many things, but the former from philosophy, the latter from law. First, then, he approaches these, where the accusation is greater. How is it not according to Christ?
pta0002.pta161:80 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς, καὶ ἐστὲ ἐν αὐτῷ πεπληρωμένοι, ὅς ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας. β. Ὅρα πῶς ἐν τῇ τούτων κατηγορίᾳ ἐκεῖνο διορύττει, πρότερον τιθεὶς τὴν λύσιν, καὶ τότε τὴν ἀντίθεσιν. Ἀνύποπτος γὰρ ἡ τοιαύτη λύσις, καὶ μᾶλλον δέχεται ὁ ἀκροατής, ὡς οὐ τοῦτο σπουδάζοντος τοῦ λέγοντος. Ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ καὶ φιλονεικεῖ μὴ ἡττηθῆναι, ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὔ. Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ. Τουτέστιν, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ἐν αὐτῷ οἰκεῖ. Ἀλλ’ ἵνα μὴ νομίσῃς αὐτὸν συγκεκλεῖσθαι, ὡς ἐν σώματι, φησί· Πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς, καὶ ἐστὲ ἐν αὐτῷ πεπληρωμένοι. Ἄλλοι φασὶν ὅτι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν λέγει πεπληρωμένην ὑπὸ τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἀλλαχοῦ φησι· Τοῦ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι πληρουμένου· τὸ δέ, σωματικῶς, ἐνταῦθα, ὡς ἐν κεφαλῇ σῶμα. Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἐπήγαγεν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ ἐκκλησία; Ἔνιοι δὲ περὶ τοῦ πατρός φασι λέγειν, ὅτι τῆς θεότητος τὸ πλήρωμα ἐν αὐτῷ οἰκεῖ· ἀλλὰ κακῶς. Πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι τὸ οἰκεῖν οὐ κυρίως λέγεται ἐπὶ θεοῦ· δεύτερον, ὅτι τὸ πλήρωμα οὐ τὸ δεχόμενόν ἐστι· Τοῦ γὰρ Κυρίου ἡ γῆ, καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς· καὶ πάλιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, Ἄχρις οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ. Τὸ ὅλον λέγεται πλήρωμα. Ἔπειτα τό, Σωματικῶς, τί βούλεται δηλοῦν; Ὡς ἐν κεφαλῇ. Τί δὲ πάλιν τὸ αὐτὸ λέγει, Καὶ ἐστὲ ἐν αὐτῷ πεπληρωμένοι; Τί οὖν ἐστιν; Ὅτι οὐδὲν ἔλαττον ἔχετε αὐτοῦ· ὥσπερ ἐν ἐκείνῳ ᾤκησεν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν. Βιάζεται γὰρ ἀεὶ Παῦλος ἐγγὺς ἡμᾶς ἀγαγεῖν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ· Συνήγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς· καί, Εἰ ὑπομένομεν, καὶ συμβασιλεύσομεν·
English
That in him dwells the whole fullness of the divinity bodily, and you are fulfilled in him, who is the head of every beginning and authority. 2. See how in the accusation against these things he digs that out, first placing the solution, and then the objection. For such a solution is unsuspected, and the hearer accepts it more readily, as if the speaker is not eager for this. For there he even strives not to be defeated, but here he does not. "That in him dwells." That is, that God dwells in him. But lest you think he is confined, as in a body, he says: "The whole fullness of the divinity bodily, and you are fulfilled in him." Others say that he means the church is fulfilled by his divinity, just as elsewhere he says: "Of him who fills all things in all"; and "bodily" here, as in a head the body. Why then did he not add, "which is the church"? Some say he speaks of the Father, that the fullness of the divinity dwells in him; but this is wrong. First, because "dwell" is not properly said of God; second, because the fullness is not that which receives; for "the earth of the Lord, and its fullness," and again the apostle: "Until the fullness of the nations enters." The whole is called fullness. Then, what does "bodily" intend to signify? As in a head. And what again does the same thing mean, "And you are fulfilled in him"? What then is it? That you have nothing less than him; just as he dwelt in him, so also in you. For Paul always strives to bring us near to Christ, as when he says: "He raised and seated us together"; and, "If we endure, we will also reign together.
pta0002.pta161:81 · narrativehigh
Source
καί, Πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται; καὶ συγκληρονόμους καλεῖ. Εἶτα περὶ τοῦ ἀξιώματος· Καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ κεφαλὴ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας. Ὁ πάντων ἀνώτερος, ἡ αἰτία, οὐχὶ ὁμοούσιος; Εἶτα τὸ τῆς εὐεργεσίας θαυμαστῶς πως ἐπήγαγε, καὶ πολλῷ τῆς πρὸς Ῥωμαίους θαυμαστότερον. Ἐκεῖ μὲν γάρ φησι, Περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι· ἐνταῦθα δὲ Ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ. Ἐν ᾧ καὶ περιετμήθητε περιτομῇ ἀχειροποιήτῳ, ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τῆς σαρκός, ἐν τῇ περιτομῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὅρα πῶς ἐγγὺς γίνεται τοῦ πράγματος. Ἐν τῇ ἀπεκδύσει, φησίν. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ἐκδύσει. Τοῦ σώματος τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν. Τὸν παλαιόν φησι βίον. Συνεχῶς ταῦτα στρέφει καὶ διαφόρως, ὥσπερ καὶ ἄνω ἔλεγεν· Ὃς ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους, καὶ ἀποκατήλλαξεν ἀπηλλοτριωμένους εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους. Οὐκέτι, φησίν, ἐν μαχαίρᾳ ἡ περιτομή, ἀλλ’ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Χριστῷ· οὐ γὰρ χεὶρ ἐπάγει, καθὼς ἐκεῖ, τὴν περιτομὴν ταύτην, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα, οὐ μέρος, ἀλλ’ ὅλον ἄνθρωπον περιτέμνει. Σῶμα καὶ τοῦτο, σῶμα κἀκεῖνο· ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν σαρκί, τὸ δὲ πνευματικῶς περιτέμνεται· ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὡς Ἰουδαῖοι· οὐ γὰρ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτήματα ἀπεξεδύσασθε. Πότε, καὶ ποῦ; Ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι. Καὶ ὃ καλεῖ περιτομήν, πάλιν τάφον καλεῖ. Ὅρα πῶς πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ δικαιώματα διαβαίνει. Τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν, φησί, τῶν τῆς σαρκός· τουτέστιν, ἅπερ ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ ἔπραξαν. Μεῖζον τῆς περιτομῆς λέγει· οὐ γὰρ ἔῤῥιψαν τὸ περιτμηθέν, ἀλλ’ ἀπώλεσαν, ἀλλ’ ἔφθειραν.
English
And, will he not also grant us all things together with himself? And he calls them co-heirs. Then concerning the dignity: And he himself is the head of every beginning and authority. The one higher than all, the cause, is he not of the same substance? Then he added the matter of the benefaction in a wondrous way, and much more wondrous than in the Epistle to the Romans. For there he says, Circumcision of the heart in spirit, not in letter; but here, In Christ. In whom you were also circumcised with a circumcision not made by hand, in the putting off of the body of the sins of the flesh, in the circumcision of Christ. See how close he comes to the matter. In the putting off, he says. He did not say, taking off. Of the body of the sins. He means the old life. He constantly turns these things about and in various ways, just as he said above: Who delivered us from the authority of darkness, and reconciled us who were alienated, so that we might be holy and blameless. No longer, he says, is the circumcision by the knife, but in Christ himself; for a hand does not perform this circumcision, as there, but the spirit; it circumcises not a part, but the whole person. This too is a body, and that is a body; but the one is circumcised in the flesh, the other spiritually; but not as the Jews; for you have not put off flesh, but sins. When, and where? In baptism. And what he calls circumcision, he again calls a tomb. See how he again passes on to the justifications. Of the sins, he says, of the flesh; that is, those things which they did in the flesh. He says it is greater than circumcision; for they did not cast away what was circumcised, but they destroyed it, they corrupted it.
pta0002.pta161:82 · narrativehigh
Source
Συνταφέντες αὐτῷ, φησίν, ἐν τῷ βαπτισμῷ, ἐν ᾧ καὶ συνηγέρθητε διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Ἀλλ’ οὐ τάφος μόνον ἐστίν· ὅρα γὰρ τί φησιν· Ἐν ᾧ καὶ συνηγέρθητε διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐνεργείας τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Καλῶς εἶπε· πίστεως γὰρ ὅλον ἐστίν. Ἐπιστεύσατε ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐγεῖραι, καὶ οὕτως ἠγέρθητε. Εἶτα καὶ τὸ ἀξιόπιστον, Τοῦ ἐγείραντος αὐτόν, φησίν, ἐκ νεκρῶν. Ἤδη δείκνυσι τὴν ἀνάστασιν· Καὶ ὑμᾶς ποτε ὄντας νεκροὺς τοῖς παραπτώμασι καὶ τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν, συνεζωοποίησε σὺν αὐτῷ. Ὑπὸ γὰρ τὴν δίκην ἔκεισθε ἀποθανεῖν. Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀπεθάνετε, ἀλλ’ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ θάνατον χρήσιμον. Ὅρα πῶς πάλιν δείκνυσι τίνων ἦσαν ἄξιοι, δι’ ὧν ἐπήγαγε· Χαρισάμενος ἡμῖν πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα. Ἐξαλείψας τὸ καθ’ ἡμῶν χειρόγραφον τοῖς δόγμασιν, ὃ ἦν ὑπεναντίον ἡμῖν, καὶ αὐτὸ ἦρκεν ἐκ τοῦ μέσου, προσηλώσας αὐτὸ τῷ σταυρῷ, ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας, ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παῤῥησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ. Χαρισάμενος ἡμῖν, φησί, πάντα τὰ παραπτώματα. Ποῖα; Ἃ τὴν νεκρότητα ἐποίει. Καὶ τί; ἆρα ἀφῆκε μεῖναι; Οὐχί, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξήλειψεν· οὐκ ἐχάραξε μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐξήλειψεν, ὥστε μηδὲ φαίνεσθαι. Τοῖς δόγμασι, φησί. Ποίοις δόγμασι; Τῇ πίστει. Οὐκοῦν ἀρκεῖ πιστεῦσαι. Οὐχὶ ἔργοις ἔργα, ἀλλὰ πίστει ἔργα παρέθηκε. Καὶ τί μετὰ ταῦτα; Ἐπίτασις τοῦ ἀφιέναι τὸ ἐξαλεῖψαι πάλιν. Καὶ αὐτὸ ἦρκε, φησίν, ἐκ τοῦ μέσου. Καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἐφύλαξεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διέῤῥηξεν αὐτό, Προσηλώσας τῷ σταυρῷ.
English
Buried together with him, he says, in baptism, in which you were also raised together through the faith of the activity of God who raised him from the dead. But it is not only a tomb; for see what he says: In which you were also raised together through the faith of the activity of God who raised him from the dead. He spoke well; for it is entirely a matter of faith. You believed that God is able to raise, and thus you were raised. Then also the credibility: Of the one who raised him, he says, from the dead. He already shows the resurrection: And you, once being dead in your transgressions and the foreskin of your flesh, he made alive together with him. For you lay under the sentence of death. And even if you died, it was not simply, but a useful death. See how he again shows what they were worthy of, through what he added: Having forgiven us all transgressions. Having erased the handwritting against us by the doctrines, which was hostile to us, and he removed it from the midst, having nailed it to the cross, having stripped off the beginnings and the authorities, he displayed it openly, having triumphed over them in him. Having forgiven us, he says, all transgressions. Which ones? Those that caused the deadness. And what? Did he allow it to remain? No, but he also erased it; he did not only scratch it out, but he erased it, so that it does not even appear. By the doctrines, he says. Which doctrines? The faith. Therefore it is enough to believe. He did not set works against works, but he set works by faith. And what after these things? An intensification of forgiving, to erase again. And he removed it, he says, from the midst. And not even thus did he preserve it, but he also tore it apart, having nailed it to the cross.
pta0002.pta161:83 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας ἐδειγμάτισεν ἐν παῤῥησίᾳ, θριαμβεύσας αὐτοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ. Οὐδαμοῦ οὕτω μεγαλοφώνως ἐφθέγξατο. γ. Ὁρᾷς σπουδὴν τοῦ ἀφανισθῆναι τὸ χειρόγραφον ὅσην ἐποιήσατο; Οἷον, πάντες ἦμεν ὑφ’ ἁμαρτίαν καὶ κόλασιν· αὐτὸς κολασθεὶς ἔλυσε καὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τὴν κόλασιν· ἐκολάσθη δὲ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ. Ἐκεῖ οὖν αὐτὸ προσέπειρεν· εἶτα ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, λοιπὸν διέῤῥηξε. Ποῖον χειρόγραφον; Ἢ τοῦτό φησιν, ὃ ἔλεγον πρὸς τὸν Μωϋσέα, ὅτι Πάντα ὅσα εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς ποιήσομεν, καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα· ἢ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, ὅτι ὀφείλομεν τῷ θεῷ ὑπακοήν· ἢ εἰ μὴ τοῦτο, ὅτι κατεῖχεν ὁ διάβολος τὸ χειρόγραφον ὃ ἐποίησε πρὸς τὸν Ἀδὰμ ὁ θεός, εἰπών· ᾟ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγῃς ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἀποθανῇ. Κατεῖχεν οὖν τὸ χειρόγραφον τοῦτο ὁ διάβολος. Καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν αὐτὸ ὁ Χριστὸς, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸς αὐτὸ ἔσχισεν, ὅπερ τοῦ μετὰ χαρᾶς ἀφιέντος ἐστίν. Ἀπεκδυσάμενος τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας. Τὰς διαβολικὰς δυνάμεις λέγει· ἢ ἐπεὶ αὐτὰς ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις ἐνδέδυτο, ἢ ἐπειδὴ αὐτὰς ὥσπερ λαβὴν εἶχον, ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος ἀπεδύσατο τὴν λαβήν. Τοῦτό ἐστιν, Ἐδειγμάτισε. Καὶ καλῶς εἶπε τοῦτο· οὐδέποτε γὰρ οὕτως ὁ διάβολος ἠσχημόνησε. Προσδοκῶν γὰρ αὐτὸν ἔχειν, καὶ ὅσους εἶχεν ἀπώλεσε, καὶ τοῦ σώματος προσηλουμένου, οἱ νεκροὶ ἀνίσταντο. Ἐκεῖ τὴν πληγὴν ἔλαβεν ὁ διάβολος, ὑπὸ σώματος νεκροῦ τὴν καιρίαν λαβών. Καὶ καθάπερ ἀθλητὴς νομίζων τὸν ἀντίπαλον βεβληκέναι, καιρίαν αὐτὸς ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ λαμβάνει πληγήν· οὕτω δὴ καὶ οὗτος δείκνυσιν, ὅτι τὸ μετὰ παῤῥησίας ἀποθανεῖν, ἀσχημοσύνη ἐστὶ τοῦ διαβόλου.
English
Having stripped off the principalities and powers, he exposed them openly, triumphing over them in himself. Nowhere else did he speak so loudly. Do you see how much zeal he showed to have the bond annihilated? For example, we were all under sin and punishment; he, having been punished, dissolved both sin and punishment; and he was punished on the cross. There, then, he nailed it; then, as one having authority, he tore it apart. What bond? Either this, he says, which they spoke to Moses, that "Everything that God said we will do, and we will obey"; or if not this, that we owe obedience to God; or if not this, that the devil held the bond which God made with Adam, saying, "On whatever day you eat from the tree, you will die." So the devil held this bond. And Christ did not give it to us, but he himself tore it, which is characteristic of one who releases with joy. "Having stripped off the principalities and powers." He means the diabolical powers; either because human nature had put them on, or because he, having become man, stripped off the handle they had, as it were. This is what "he exposed" means. And he spoke well; for never was the devil so disgraced. For expecting to have him, he lost all those he had, and while the body was nailed, the dead were rising. There the devil received the blow, receiving the fatal wound from a dead body. And just as an athlete, thinking he has thrown his opponent, himself receives a fatal blow from him, so too this shows that dying with boldness is a disgrace for the devil.
pta0002.pta161:84 · narrativehigh
Source
Πάντα γὰρ ἂν ἐποίησεν ἐκεῖνος, εἴ γε ἠδύνατο, ὥστε πεῖσαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι οὐκ ἀπέθανεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῆς μὲν ἀναστάσεως ὁ μετὰ ταῦτα πᾶς καιρὸς τεκμήριον ἦν, τοῦ δὲ θανάτου, εἰ μὴ ἐκεῖνος ἐγένετο, οὐκ ἂν ἐγένετο ἕτερος καιρός, διὰ τοῦτο ἀπέθανε μὲν δημοσίᾳ πάντων ὁρώντων, οὐκ ἀνέστη δὲ δημοσίᾳ, εἰδὼς τὸν μετὰ ταῦτα χρόνον μαρτυρήσοντα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Τὸ γὰρ τοῦ κόσμου ὁρῶντος ἄνω ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ τὸν ὄφιν σφαγιασθῆναι, τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ θαυμαστόν. Καὶ τί γὰρ οὐκ ἐποίησεν ὁ διάβολος, ὥστε λαθόντα αὐτὸν ἀποθανεῖν; Ἄκουε τοῦ Πιλάτου λέγοντος· Ἄρατε αὐτὸν ὑμεῖς, καὶ σταυρώσατε· ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐδεμίαν αἰτίαν ἐν αὐτῷ εὑρίσκω. Καὶ πάλιν Ἰουδαῖοι ἔλεγον αὐτῷ, Εἰ υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ θεοῦ, κατάβηθι ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ. Λοιπὸν οὖν ἐπειδὴ καιρίαν ἔλαβε, καὶ οὐ κατέβη, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ταφῇ παρεδόθη· ἐπεὶ δυνατὸν ἦν εὐθέως ἀναστῆναι, ἀλλ’ ἵνα πιστευθῇ τὸ πρᾶγμα. Καίτοι ἐν μὲν ταῖς ἰδιωτικαῖς τελευταῖς ἔνεστιν ὀλιγοψυχίαν αἰτιάσασθαι· ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδὲ τοῦτο. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται οὐ κατέαξαν αὐτοῦ τὰ σκέλη, καθάπερ τῶν ἄλλων, ἵνα φανερωθῇ ὅτι τέθνηκε. Καὶ φανεροί εἰσιν οἱ τὸ σῶμα θάψαντες· διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτοὶ σφραγίζονται οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τὸν λίθον μετὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν. Τὸ γὰρ μάλιστα πάντων σπουδαζόμενον τοῦτο ἦν, τὸ μὴ συσκιασθῆναι. Καὶ οἱ μάρτυρες, παρὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, παρὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Ἄκουε αὐτῶν λεγόντων τῷ Πιλάτῳ· Εἶπεν ὁ πλάνος ἐκεῖνος ἔτι ζῶν· Μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἐγείρομαι. Κέλευσον οὖν παρὰ τῶν στρατιωτῶν φυλαχθῆναι τὸν τάφον. Κἀκείνων σφραγιζομένων τοῦτο ἐγένετο.
English
For he would have done everything, if he had been able, to persuade people that he had not died. Since after the resurrection every subsequent time was evidence of it, but for death, if that had not occurred, there would have been no other occasion, for this reason he died publicly while all watched, but he did not rise publicly, knowing that the time afterward would bear witness to the truth. For the serpent being sacrificed on the wood above, while the world watched, that is the marvel. And what did the devil not do, so that he might die unnoticed? Listen to Pilate saying, "Take him yourselves and crucify him, for I find no fault in him." And again the Jews said to him, "If you are the son of God, come down from the cross." Then, since he received a fatal blow and did not come down, for this reason he was also handed over for burial; for it was possible for him to rise immediately, but so that the matter might be believed. Yet in private deaths it is possible to accuse faint-heartedness; here not even that. For the soldiers did not break his legs, as they did to others, so that it might be evident that he had died. And those who buried the body are known; for this reason the Jews also seal the stone together with the soldiers. For this was what was most eagerly sought after, that it not be obscured. And the witnesses are from the enemies, from the Jews. Listen to them saying to Pilate, "That deceiver said while still living, 'After three days I rise.' Order then that the tomb be guarded by the soldiers." And while they were sealing it, this happened.
pta0002.pta161:85 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἄκουε δὲ αὐτῶν τοῦτο καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα λεγόντων τοῖς ἀποστόλοις· Βούλεσθε ἐπαγαγεῖν ἐφ’ ἡμᾶς τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τούτου. Τὸν τρόπον αὐτοῦ τοῦ σταυροῦ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αἰσχύνεσθαι. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ ἄγγελοι οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον πεπόνθασι, διὰ τοῦτο ὑπὲρ τούτου πάντα ποιεῖ, δεικνὺς ὅτι μέγα κατώρθωσεν ὁ θάνατος· ὥσπερ γὰρ μονομαχεῖον γέγονεν. Ἔπληξε τὸν Χριστὸν ὁ θάνατος, ἀλλ’ ὁ Χριστὸς πληγείς, ὕστερον αὐτὸν ἀνεῖλε· νεκρῷ σώματι κατελύετο ὁ δοκῶν ἀθάνατος εἶναι· καὶ τοῦτο ἡ οἰκουμένη ἑώρα. Καὶ τὸ δὴ θαυμαστόν, οὐκ ἐπέτρεψεν ἑτέρῳ τοῦτο· ἀλλὰ γέγονεν ἕτερον χειρόγραφον πάλιν, οὐ τοιοῦτον, οἷον τὸ πρότερον. δ. Ὁρᾶτε οὖν μὴ τούτῳ ἁλῶμεν μετὰ τὸ εἰπεῖν· Ἀποτάσσομαι τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ συντάσσομαι σοί, Χριστέ. Μᾶλλον δὲ οὐκ ἂν κληθῇ τοῦτο χειρόγραφον, ἀλλὰ συνθήκη. Χειρόγραφον γάρ ἐστιν, ὅταν τις ὀφλημάτων ὑπεύθυνος κατέχηται· τοῦτο δὲ συνθήκη ἐστίν· οὐκ ἔχει τιμωρίαν, οὐδὲ λέγει· Ἐὰν τόδε, ἢ μὴ τόδε. Ὁ τὸ αἷμα τῆς διαθήκης ῥαντίζων Μωϋσῆς εἶπεν οὕτω, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἐπηγγείλατο. Ταῦτα πάντα συνθήκη ἐστίν. Ἐκεῖ δοῦλος πρὸς δεσπότην, ἐνταῦθα φίλος πρὸς φίλον· ἐκεῖ, ᾟ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγῃ, φησίν, ἀποθανῇ· εὐθέως ἀπειλή· ἐνταῦθα δὲ οὐδὲν τοιοῦτον. Ἐνταῦθα γυμνότης, κἀκεῖ γυμνότης· ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖ μὲν ἁμαρτήσας ἐγυμνώθη, ἐπειδὴ ἥμαρτεν· ἐνταῦθα δέ, ἵνα ἀπαλλαγῇ, γυμνοῦται. Ἀπεδύσατο τότε τὴν δόξαν, ἣν εἶχεν ἐκεῖνος· ἀποδύεται νῦν τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον οὗτος, καὶ πρὶν ἢ ἐπιβῆναι, οὕτως εὐκόλως ἀποδύεται, ὥσπερ τὰ ἱμάτια. Ἀλείφεται, ὥσπερ οἱ ἀθληταὶ εἰς στάδιον ἐμβησόμενοι.
English
Listen also to them saying this after these events to the apostles: "Do you wish to bring the blood of this man upon us?" He did not allow the manner of his crucifixion to be disgraced. For since the angels have suffered nothing of the kind, for this reason he does everything on behalf of this, showing that death accomplished a great feat. For it was like a single combat. Death struck Christ, but Christ, though struck, afterward destroyed it. With a dead body, that which seemed immortal was undone, and this the whole world saw. And what is remarkable, he did not entrust this to another. But another contract was made again, not of the same kind as the former. 4. See, then, that we are not caught by this after saying, "I renounce Satan and I pledge myself to you, Christ." Rather, this would not be called a contract, but a covenant. For a contract is when someone is held liable for debts; but this is a covenant. It has no penalty, nor does it say, "If this, or if not this." Moses, who sprinkled the blood of the covenant, spoke thus, and God promised eternal life. All these things are a covenant. There, a slave to a master; here, a friend to a friend. There, "On whatever day he eats," it says, "he will die"—immediately a threat; here, nothing of the sort. Here, nakedness; there, nakedness. But there, having sinned, he was stripped, because he sinned; here, in order to be freed, he is stripped. Then, he stripped off the glory that that one had; now, this one strips off the old man, and before even entering, he strips it off as easily as garments. He is anointed, like athletes about to enter the stadium.
pta0002.pta161:86 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἅμα γὰρ τίκτεται, καὶ οὐ καθάπερ ἐκεῖνος ὁ πρῶτος κατὰ μικρόν, ἀλλ’ εὐθέως· οὐ καθάπερ οἱ ἱερεῖς τὸ παλαιὸν τὴν κεφαλὴν μόνον, μᾶλλον δὲ μειζόνως. Ἐκεῖνος μὲν γὰρ τὴν κεφαλήν, τὸ οὖς τὸ δεξιόν, τὴν χεῖρα, ἵνα καὶ πρὸς ὑπακοὴν καὶ ἔργα ἀγαθὰ αὐτὸν διεγείρῃ· οὗτος δὲ τὸ πᾶν. Οὐ γὰρ διδαχθησόμενος ἔρχεται μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀθλήσων καὶ γυμνασθησόμενος εἰς ἑτέραν ἀνάγεται κτίσιν. Ὅταν γὰρ ὁμολογῇ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ὡμολόγησεν ἑτέραν κτίσιν. Ἔλαβε χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον· λοιπὸν δὲ οὐκέτι χοῦν, ἀλλὰ πνεῦμα ἅγιον· τούτῳ πλάττεται, τούτῳ ῥυθμίζεται, καθάπερ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ τῆς Παρθένου. Οὐκ εἶπεν, ἐν παραδείσῳ, ἀλλ’, ἐν οὐρανῷ. Μὴ γάρ, ἐπειδὴ γῆ ὑπόκειται, νομίσῃς εἶναι ἐν γῇ· μετέστη ἐκεῖ πρὸς τὸν οὐρανόν· ἐκεῖ ταῦτα γίνεται μεταξὺ ἀγγέλων· ἄνω σου λαμβάνει τὴν ψυχὴν ὁ θεός, ἄνω μεταῤῥυθμίζει, παρὰ τὸν θρόνον ἱστᾷ σε τὸν βασιλικόν. Πλάττεται ἐν τῷ ὕδατι, λαμβάνει δὲ ἀντίψυχον πνεῦμα. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ πλασθῆναι οὐκ ἄγει πρὸς αὐτὸν θηρία, ἀλλὰ δαίμονας καὶ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν αὐτῶν, καὶ λέγει, Πατεῖτε ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων. Οὐ λέγει, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ’ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ’ ὁμοίωσιν· ἀλλὰ τί; Δίδωσιν αὐτοῖς υἱοῖς θεοῦ γενέσθαι, οἳ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων, ἀλλ’ ἐκ θεοῦ, φησίν, ἐγεννήθησαν. Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ τοῦ ὄφεως ἀκούσῃς, εὐθέως διδάσκῃ λέγειν· Ἀποτάσσομαί σοι· ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ὅπερ ἂν εἴπῃς, οὐκ ἀκούσομαί σου. Εἶτα ἵνα μὴ δι’ ἑτέρων σε ἕλῃ, φησί, καὶ τῇ πομπῇ σου καὶ τῇ λατρείᾳ σου καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις σου. Ἔθετο αὐτὸν οὐκέτι φυλάσσειν τὸν παράδεισον, ἀλλὰ πολιτεύεσθαι ἐν οὐρανῷ.
English
For as soon as he is born, not little by little like that first one, but immediately; not as the priests of old anointed only the head, but rather more fully. For that one anointed the head, the right ear, the hand, in order to rouse him to obedience and good works; but this one anoints the whole body. For he does not come only to be taught, but also to contend and to be trained, and he is led up to another creation. For when he confesses to eternal life, he has confessed another creation. He took dust from the earth and fashioned the man; but thereafter it is no longer dust, but the Holy Spirit; by this he is formed, by this he is shaped, just as he himself was in the womb of the Virgin. He did not say "in paradise," but "in heaven." Do not think, because earth lies beneath, that you are on earth; he has transferred you there to heaven; these things happen there among angels; above, God takes your soul, above he reshapes it, he sets you beside the royal throne. He is formed in the water, and receives a spirit as a counter-soul. And after he is formed, he does not bring beasts against him, but demons and their chief, and says, "Tread upon snakes and scorpions." He does not say, "Let us make a man according to our image and likeness"; but what? He gives them the ability to become sons of God, who were born not from blood, but from God, he says. Then, lest you listen to the serpent, he immediately teaches you to say, "I renounce you"; that is, "Whatever you say, I will not listen to you." Then, lest he ensnare you through others, he says, "and to your procession and your worship and your angels." He set him no longer to guard paradise, but to dwell in heaven.
pta0002.pta161:87 · narrativehigh
Source
Εὐθέως γὰρ ἀνελθών, ταῦτα φθέγγεται τὰ ῥήματα· Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Οὐκ ἐπ’ ὄψιν πίπτει τὸ παιδίον, οὐ ξύλον ὁρᾷς οὐδὲ πηγήν, ἀλλ’ αὐτὸν εὐθέως περιλαμβάνεις τὸν Δεσπότην, ἀνακεράννυσαι τῷ σώματι, ἀναφύρῃ τῷ σώματι τῷ ἄνω κειμένῳ, ἔνθα προσελθεῖν οὐκ ἔνι τῷ διαβόλῳ. Οὐκ ἔστι γυνή, ἵνα προσέλθῃ, καὶ ὡς ἀσθενεστέραν ἀπατήσῃ· Οὐκ ἔστι γάρ, φησί, θῆλυ, οὐδὲ ἄρσεν. Ἂν μὴ σὺ κατέλθῃς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐ δυνήσεται ἐπιβῆναι ἔνθα εἶ· ἐν γὰρ τῷ οὐρανῷ εἶ, ὁ δὲ οὐρανὸς ἄβατος τῷ διαβόλῳ. Οὐκ ἔχει ξύλον γνωστὸν καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ, ἀλλὰ τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς μόνον. Οὐκέτι ἀπὸ τῆς πλευρᾶς σου γυνή, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἕν ἐσμεν ἀπὸ τῆς πλευρᾶς τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἠλειμμένοι ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων, οὐδὲν πάσχουσιν ὑπὸ ὄφεων, οὐδὲ σὺ πείσῃ τι, ἕως ἂν ᾖς ἠλειμμένος, ἵνα δυνηθῇς κατέχειν τὸν ὄφιν καὶ ἀποπνίγειν, πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων. Ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ μεγάλα τὰ δῶρα, οὕτω μεγάλη ἡμῖν καὶ ἡ τιμωρία· οὐκ ἔνι ἐκπεσόντα τοῦ παραδείσου ἀπέναντι οἰκῆσαι τοῦ παραδείσου, οὐδὲ ἐπανελθεῖν ὅθεν ἐξεπέσομεν. Ἀλλὰ τί μετὰ ταῦτα; Γέεννα, καὶ σκώληξ ἀτελεύτητος. Ἀλλὰ μὴ γένοιτό τινα ἡμῶν ὑπεύθυνον γενέσθαι ταύτῃ τῇ τιμωρίᾳ· ἀλλ’ ἐναρέτως ζῶντες, σπουδάσωμεν τὰ αὐτῷ δοκοῦντα διαπράττεσθαι· εὐαρεστήσωμεν τῷ θεῷ, ἵνα δυνηθῶμεν καὶ τῆς κολάσεως ἀπαλλαγῆναι, καὶ τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτυχεῖν, χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, μεθ’ οὗ τῷ πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι δόξα, κράτος, τιμή, νῦν καὶ ἀεί, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
English
For as soon as he goes up, he utters these words: "Our Father who art in the heavens, let thy will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth." The child does not fall upon its face; you see no tree nor fountain, but you immediately embrace the Lord himself, you are mingled with the body, you are blended with the body that lies above, where the devil cannot approach. There is no woman, that he might approach and deceive her as the weaker; for there is, it is said, neither female nor male. Unless you descend to him, he will not be able to set foot where you are; for you are in heaven, and heaven is inaccessible to the devil. There is no tree of knowledge of good and evil, but only the tree of life. No longer is woman from your rib, but we are all one from the rib of Christ. For if those anointed by men suffer nothing from serpents, neither will you suffer anything, as long as you are anointed, so that you may be able to seize the serpent and strangle it, to tread upon serpents and scorpions. But just as the gifts are great, so too is the punishment great for us; it is not possible for one who has fallen from paradise to dwell opposite paradise, nor to return whence we fell. But what after this? Gehenna, and an unending worm. But may none of us become liable to this punishment; but living virtuously, let us strive to do what is pleasing to him; let us please God, so that we may both be delivered from punishment and obtain the eternal goods, by the grace and love for humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ, with whom to the Father together with the Holy Spirit be glory, power, honor, now and always, and unto the ages of ages. Amen.
pta0002.pta161:88 · narrativehigh
Source
ΟΜΙΛΙΑ Ζ. Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει ἢ ἐν πόσει, ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἢ νουμηνίας ἢ σαββάτων, ἅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων, τὸ δὲ σῶμα Χριστοῦ. Μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω θέλων ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ μὴ ἑώρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῆ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὑτοῦ, καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον, αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ. α. Πρῶτον αἰνιγματωδῶς εἰπών, Βλέπετε μή τις ὑμᾶς ἔσται ὁ συλαγωγῶν κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ πάλιν ἀνωτέρω, Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω, ἵνα μή τις ὑμᾶς παραλογίζηται ἐν πιθανολογίᾳ· καὶ προκαταλαβὼν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ μεμεριμνημένην ἐργασάμενος, εἶτα παρενθεὶς τὰς εὐεργεσίας, καὶ μειζόνως τοῦτο ποιήσας, τότε ἐπάγει τὸν ἔλεγχον ὕστερον, καί φησι· Μὴ οὖν τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω ἐν βρώσει, ἢ ἐν πόσει, ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς ἣ νεομηνίας ἢ σαββάτων. Ὁρᾷς πῶς αὐτὰ καθαιρεῖ; Εἰ τοιούτων τετυχήκατε, φησί, τί τοῖς μικροῖς ὑπευθύνους ἑαυτοὺς ποιεῖτε; Καὶ ἐξευτελίζει λέγων, Ἢ ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς· οὐ γὰρ δὴ πάντα κατεῖχον τὰ πρότερα. Ἢ νουμηνίας ἢ σαββάτων. Οὐκ εἶπε, Μὴ τοίνυν φυλάττετε, ἀλλά, Μή τις ὑμᾶς κρινέτω. Ἔδειξεν αὐτοὺς παραβαίνοντας καὶ λύοντας, ἐφ’ ἑτέρους δὲ τὸ ἔγκλημα ἤνεγκε. Μὴ ἀνέχεσθε τῶν κρινόντων, φησίν. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ τοῦτο· ἀλλ’ ἐκείνοις διαλέγεται μόνον, οὐχὶ ἐπιστομίζων αὐτοὺς, ὅτι Οὐκ ὀφείλετε ἀνακρίνειν. Ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἂν τούτων καθήψατο. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐν καθαροῖς καὶ ἀκαθάρτοις, οὐδὲ εἶπεν, Ἐν σκηνοπηγίαις καὶ ἀζύμοις καὶ πεντηκοστῇ· ἀλλ’, Ἐν μέρει ἑορτῆς·
English
HOMILY 7. Let no one, therefore, judge you in eating or in drinking, or in a part of a feast or of a new moon or of sabbaths, which are a shadow of things to come, but the body is Christ's. Let no one defraud you, wishing in humility and religion of the angels, which he has not seen while entering, vainly puffed up by the mind of his own flesh, and not holding the head, from which the whole body is supplied and joined together through the contacts and ligaments, and increases the increase of God. a. Having first spoken enigmatically, "See that no one will be leading you astray according to the tradition of men," and again above, "I say this so that no one may deceive you with plausible reasoning," and having taken hold of the soul beforehand and made it anxious, then having inserted the benefits, and having done this more strongly, then he brings the refutation later, and says: "Let no one, therefore, judge you in eating, or in drinking, or in a part of a feast or of a new moon or of sabbaths." Do you see how he demolishes them? If you have obtained such things, he says, why do you make yourselves liable to small things? And he belittles them, saying, "Or in a part of a feast"—for they did not indeed hold all the former things. "Or of a new moon or of sabbaths." He did not say, "Do not, therefore, observe," but, "Let no one judge you." He showed them transgressing and dissolving, but he brought the charge against others. Do not tolerate those who judge, he says. But not even this; rather, he speaks only to those, not silencing them, that "You ought not to examine." But he would not have attacked these things. He did not say, "In pure and impure," nor did he say, "In the Feast of Tabernacles and Unleavened Bread and Pentecost," but, "In a part of a feast.
pta0002.pta161:89 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐ γὰρ ἐτόλμων τὸ πᾶν φυλάττειν· καὶ εἰ ἐφύλαττον, οὐχ ὥστε ἑορτάζειν. Ἐν μέρει, φησί· δεικνὺς ὅτι τὸ πλέον λέλυται. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐσαββάτιζον, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἀκριβῶς. Ἅ ἐστι σκιὰ τῶν μελλόντων· τῆς Καινῆς, φησί, Διαθήκης. Τὸ δὲ σῶμα Χριστοῦ. Οἱ μὲν οὖν τοῦτο στίζουσι, Τὸ δὲ σῶμα, Χριστοῦ· ἡ δὲ ἀλήθεια ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ γέγονεν· οἱ δέ, Τὸ σῶμα Χριστοῦ μηδεὶς ὑμᾶς καταβραβευέτω, τουτέστιν, ἐπηρεαζέτω. Καταβραβευθῆναι γάρ ἐστιν ὅταν παρ’ ἑτέρῳ μὲν ἡ νίκη ᾖ, παρ’ ἑτέρῳ δὲ τὸ βραβεῖον, ὅταν ἐπηρεάζῃ νικήσας. Ἄνωθεν ἕστηκας τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· τί πάλιν ὑπάγεις σαυτὸν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ; Διὰ τοῦτο ἔλεγεν, Ὅτι ὀφειλέτης ἐστὶν ὅλον τὸν νόμον πληρῶσαι· καὶ πάλιν, Εὑρέθη Χριστὸς ἁμαρτίας διάκονος; ὃ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Γαλάτας γράφων ἔλεγεν. Ὅτε τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ἐνέπλησε θυμοῦ διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν, Καταβραβευέτω, τότε ἄρχεται· Θέλων, φησίν, ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ θρησκείᾳ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἃ μὴ ἑώρακεν ἐμβατεύων, εἰκῆ φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὑτοῦ. Πῶς, Ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ; ἢ πῶς, Φυσιούμενος; Δείκνυσι κενοδοξίας ὂν τὸ πᾶν. Τί δὲ ὅλως ἐστὶ τὸ λεγόμενον; Ἦσάν τινες οἱ λέγοντες· Οὐ δεῖ ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσάγεσθαι, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων· ἐκεῖνο γὰρ μεῖζόν ἐστιν, ἢ καθ’ ἡμᾶς. Διὰ τοῦτο ἄνω καὶ κάτω στρέφει τὰ ὑπὲρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λεχθέντα αὐτῷ, Διὰ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ σταυροῦ αὐτοῦ κατηλλάγημεν, Ὅτι ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἔπαθεν, Ὅτι ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς. Καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ δὲ τούτῳ ἐπείροντο πάλιν. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε προσαγωγήν, ἀλλὰ θρησκείαν. Ἃ μὴ ἑώρακεν ἐμβατεύων. Οὐ γὰρ εἶδεν ἀγγέλους, καὶ οὕτω διάκειται ὡς ἰδών.
English
For they did not dare to keep the whole law; and if they did keep it, it was not so as to celebrate a feast. "In part," he says, showing that the greater part has been dissolved. For even if they observed the sabbath, they did not do so precisely. "Which is a shadow of things to come," he says, of the New Covenant. "But the body is Christ's." Some punctuate this as "But the body, Christ's," and the truth has come to be concerning Christ; others as "But the body of Christ. Let no one defraud you," that is, insult you. For to be defrauded is when the victory belongs to one party but the prize to another, when one who has won is insulted. You have stood above the devil and sin from above; why do you again subject yourself to sin? For this reason he said that he is a debtor to fulfill the whole law; and again, "Was Christ found to be a servant of sin?" as he wrote in the Epistle to the Galatians. When, therefore, he had filled them with anger by saying "Let him defraud," then he begins: "Wishing," he says, "in humility and worship of angels, prying into things he has not seen, vainly puffed up by the mind of his own flesh." How "in humility"? Or how "puffed up"? He shows that the whole thing is a matter of vainglory. What, then, is the meaning of what is said? There were some who said, "We ought not to be brought near through Christ, but through the angels; for that is greater than we are." For this reason he turns over and over the things said to him on behalf of Christ: "Through the blood of his cross we were reconciled," "That he suffered for us," "That he loved us." And in this very matter they were again puffed up. And he did not say "approach" but "worship." "Prying into things he has not seen." For he has not seen angels, and yet he is in such a state as if he had seen them.
pta0002.pta161:90 · narrativemedium
Source
Διὰ τοῦτό φησι, Φυσιούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ νοὸς τῆς σαρκὸς αὑτοῦ εἰκῆ. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπί τινι ἀληθεῖ πράγματι, ἐπὶ τῷ δόγματι πεφύσηται. Καὶ προβάλλεται ταπεινοφροσύνης σχῆμα· ὡσεὶ ἔλεγε· Σαρκικῆς διανοίας, οὐ πνευματικῆς, ἀνθρώπινος ὁ λογισμός. Καὶ οὐ κρατῶν τὴν κεφαλήν, φησίν, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα. Τουτέστιν, ἐκεῖθεν ἔχει τὸ εἶναι, καὶ τὸ καλῶς εἶναι. Τί τοίνυν τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀφείς, ἔχῃ τῶν μελῶν; ἐὰν ἐκεῖθεν ἐκπέσῃς, ἀπόλωλας. Ἐξ οὗ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα. Ὅστις ἂν ᾖ, φησίν, οὐ τὸ ζῇν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ συντίθεσθαι ἐκεῖθεν αὐτῷ. Πᾶσα ἡ ἐκκλησία, ἕως ἂν ἔχῃ τὴν κεφαλήν, αὔξει· ἐπεὶ οὐκέτι ἀπονοίας καὶ κενοδοξίας τὸ πάθος, ἀνθρωπίνης ἐννοίας τὸ εὕρεμα. Ἰδοὺ τό, Ἐξ οὗ, ἐπὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ. Διὰ τῶν ἁφῶν καὶ συνδέσμων, φησίν, ἐπιχορηγούμενον καὶ συμβιβαζόμενον, αὔξει τὴν αὔξησιν τοῦ θεοῦ· τὴν κατὰ θεόν, φησί, τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς πολιτείας τῆς ἀρίστης. Εἰ οὖν ἀπεθάνετε σὺν Χριστῷ. Μέσον ἐκεῖνο τίθησι, καὶ τὸ σφοδρότερον ἑκατέρωθεν. Εἰ ἀπεθάνετε σὺν Χριστῷ ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ κόσμου στοιχείων, φησί, τί ὡς ζῶντες ἐν κόσμῳ δογματίζεσθε; Οὐκ ἔχει ἀκολουθίαν· ἔδει γὰρ εἰπεῖν. Πῶς ὡς ζῶντες ὑπόκεισθε τοῖς στοιχείοις· Ἀλλὰ τοῦτο ἀφείς, τί φησι; Μὴ ἅψῃ μηδὲ γεύσῃ μηδὲ θίγῃς· ἅ ἐστι πάντα εἰς φθορὰν τῇ ἀποχρήσει, κατὰ τὰ ἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων.
English
This is why he says, "Puffed up by the mind of his own flesh in vain." For he is not puffed up on account of any true matter, on account of the doctrine. And he puts forward a pretense of humility; as if he said: Of fleshly understanding, not spiritual, the reasoning is human. And "not holding the head," he says, "from which the whole body." That is, from there it has its being, and its well-being. Why then, leaving the head, do you hold to the members? If you fall away from there, you are lost. "From which the whole body." Whoever it may be, he says, not only living, but also being composed from there for him. The whole church, as long as it has the head, grows; since the passion of folly and vainglory is no longer, the invention of human thought. Behold the "From which," in reference to the Son. Through the contacts and bonds, he says, being supplied and joined together, it grows the growth of God; the growth according to God, he says, that from the best way of life. If then you died with Christ. He places that in the middle, and the more vehement on each side. If you died with Christ from the elements of the world, he says, why do you, as if living in the world, hold doctrines? It has no consistency; for he ought to have said: How, as if living, are you subject to the elements? But leaving this aside, what does he say? Do not touch nor taste nor handle; which are all for corruption in their use, according to the commandments and teachings of men.
pta0002.pta161:91 · narrativehigh
Source
β. Οὐκ ἔστε ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, φησί· καὶ πῶς τοῖς στοιχείοις ὑπόκεισθε; πῶς ταῖς τοῦ κόσμου παρατηρήσεσι; Καὶ ὅρα πῶς αὐτοὺς κωμῳδεῖ, Μὴ θίγῃς, μὴ ἅψῃ, μὴ γεύσῃ, ὡς μεγάλων τινῶν ἀπεχομένους. Ἅ ἐστι πάντα εἰς φθορὰν τῇ ἀποχρήσει. Καθεῖλε τῶν πολλῶν τὴν φυσίωσιν, καὶ ἐπήγαγε· Κατὰ τὰ ἐντάλματα καὶ διδασκαλίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Τί λέγεις; κἂν τὸν νόμον εἴπῃς, λοιπὸν διδασκαλία ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπου μετὰ τὸν καιρόν. Ἢ ὅτι παρεποίουν αὐτὸν οὕτως εἶπεν, ἢ τὰ τῶν Ἑλλήνων αἰνίττεται. Ὅλον ἀνθρώπινον τὸ δόγμα ἐστί, φησίν. Ἅτινά ἐστι λόγον μὲν ἔχοντα σοφίας ἐν ἐθελοθρησκείᾳ καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καὶ ἀφειδίᾳ σώματος, οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ τινι πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός. Λόγον, φησίν, οὐ δύναμιν· ἄρα οὐκ ἀλήθειαν. Ὥστε κἂν λόγον ἔχῃ σοφίας, ἀποστρεφώμεθα. Δοκεῖ γὰρ εὐλαβής τις εἶναι καὶ μέτριος καὶ τοῦ σώματος καταφρονεῖν· οὐκ ἔστι δέ. Οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ τινι πρὸς πλησμονὴν τῆς σαρκός. Ὁ θεὸς γὰρ τιμὴν ἔδωκεν, αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἐν τιμῇ κέχρηνται. Οὕτως, ὅταν δόγμα ᾖ, οἶδεν αὐτὸ τιμὴν καλεῖν. Ἀτιμάζουσι τὴν σάρκα, φησίν, ἀποστεροῦντες αὐτήν, καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἀφαιρούμενοι, οὐχ ἑκόντος κρατεῖν συγχωροῦντες· ὁ θεὸς τὴν σάρκα ἐτίμησεν. Εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ Χριστῷ. Συνάγει αὐτοὺς λοιπὸν ἄνω κατασκευάσας ὅτι ἀπέθανε. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, Εἰ οὖν συνηγέρθητε τῷ Χριστῷ, τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε. Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκεῖ παρατήρησις. Τὰ ἄνω ζητεῖτε, οὗ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενος. Βαβαί. ποῦ τὸν νοῦν ἀνήγαγε τὸν ἡμέτερον; πῶς φρονήματος αὐτοὺς ἐπλήρωσε μεγάλου;
English
You are not in the world, he says; and how are you subject to the elements? How to the observances of the world? And see how he mocks them: Do not touch, do not handle, do not taste, as if they were abstaining from great things. All these things are for corruption in their use. He took down the puffing up of the many, and added: According to the commandments and teachings of men. What are you saying? Even if you speak of the law, it is henceforth a teaching of a man after the time. Either he said this because they were corrupting it, or he alludes to the teachings of the Greeks. The whole doctrine is human, he says. These things have a word of wisdom in will-worship and humility and disregard of the body, not in any honor for the gratification of the flesh. A word, he says, not power; therefore not truth. So even if it has a word of wisdom, let us turn away from it. For someone seems to be pious and moderate and to despise the body; but he is not. Not in any honor for the gratification of the flesh. For God gave honor, but they have not used it in honor. Thus, when there is a doctrine, he knows to call it honor. They dishonor the flesh, he says, depriving it and taking away its authority, not allowing it to hold willingly; God honored the flesh. If then you have risen with Christ. He gathers them together, having established above that he died. For this reason he says, If then you have risen with Christ, seek the things above. There is no observance there. Seek the things above, where Christ is sitting at the right hand of God. Wow! Where has he raised our mind? With how great a spirit has he filled them?
pta0002.pta161:92 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐκ ἤρκει τὰ ἄνω εἰπεῖν, οὐδέ, οὗ ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ προστίθησιν, Ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ καθήμενος. Ἐκεῖθεν λοιπὸν οὐ τὴν γῆν ὁρᾷν παρεσκεύαζε. Τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖτε, μὴ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἀπεθάνετε γάρ, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν κέκρυπται σὺν τῷ Χριστῷ ἐν τῷ θεῷ. Ὅταν ὁ Χριστὸς φανερωθῇ, ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν, τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς σὺν αὐτῷ φανερωθήσεσθε ἐν δόξῃ. Οὐκ ἔστιν αὕτη, φησίν, ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν· ἡ ὑμετέρα ζωὴ ἑτέρα τίς ἐστιν. Ἤδη βιάζεται μεταστῆσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ φιλονεικεῖ δεῖξαι καθημένους ἄνω, καὶ νεκροὺς ὄντας, ἐξ ἑκατέρων κατασκευάζων μὴ ζητεῖν τὰ ἐνταῦθα. Εἴτε γὰρ νεκροί ἐστε, οὐκ ὀφείλετε ζητεῖν· εἴτε ἄνω ἐστέ, οὐκ ὀφείλετε ζητεῖν. Μὴ φαίνεται ὁ Χριστός; οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν. Ἐν τῷ θεῷ ἄνω ἐστί. Τί οὖν; πότε ζησόμεθα; Ὅταν ὁ Χριστὸς φανερωθῇ, ἡ ζωὴ ὑμῶν, τότε τὴν δόξαν ζητεῖτε, τότε τὴν ζωήν, τότε τὴν τρυφήν. Ταῦτα προκατασκευαστικὰ τοῦ τῆς τρυφῆς αὐτοὺς ἀπαγαγεῖν καὶ τῆς ἀνέσεως. Τοιοῦτον ἔθος αὐτῷ ἄλλα κατασκευάζοντι εἰς ἄλλα μεταπηδᾷν· οἷον, ὥσπερ περὶ τῶν προλαμβανόντων εἰς τὰ δεῖπνα διαλεγόμενος, ἐνέπεσεν ἀθρόον εἰς τὴν τῶν μυστηρίων παρατήρησιν. Μέγα γὰρ ἔχει ἔλεγχος, ὅταν ἀνυπόπτως γένηται. Κέκρυπται, φησίν, ἀφ’ ὑμῶν. Τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς σὺν αὐτῷ φανερωθήσεσθε. Ὥστε νῦν οὐ φαίνεσθε. Ὅρα πῶς αὐτοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν μετέστησεν. Ὅπερ γὰρ ἔφην, ἀεὶ φιλονεικεῖ δεῖξαι τὰ αὐτὰ ἔχοντας ἅπερ καὶ ὁ Χριστός· καὶ διὰ πασῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν οὗτος ὁ λόγος ἐν πᾶσι κοινωνοῦντας αὐτῷ δεῖξαι. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ κεφαλήν, καὶ σῶμα λέγει, καὶ πάντα ποιεῖ, ἵνα τοῦτο παραστήσῃ.
English
It was not enough to say "the things above," nor "where Christ is," but he adds, "sitting at the right hand of God." From there, then, he prepared them not to look at the earth. Think of the things above, not the things on the earth. For you have died, and your life is hidden with Christ in God. When Christ, your life, is revealed, then you also will be revealed with him in glory. This is not your life, he says; your life is something else. Already he is pressing to transfer them, and he strives to show them seated above and being dead, constructing from both sides that they should not seek the things here. For if you are dead, you ought not to seek; if you are above, you ought not to seek. Does Christ not appear? Then neither does your life. It is above in God. What then? When shall we live? When Christ, your life, is revealed, then seek glory, then seek life, then seek luxury. These are preparatory things to lead them away from luxury and ease. It is his custom, while constructing one thing, to leap over to others; for example, as if while discussing those who anticipate banquets, he suddenly fell into the observance of the mysteries. For it has great force of refutation when it happens unsuspectedly. It is hidden from you, he says. Then you also will be revealed with him. So now you are not seen. See how he transferred them into heaven itself. For, as I said, he always strives to show them having the same things as Christ; and throughout all his epistles this is the argument, to show them sharing in everything with him. For this reason he also says "head" and "body," and does everything to present this.
pta0002.pta161:93 · narrativehigh
Source
Εἰ τοίνυν τότε φανερούμεθα, μὴ ἀλγῶμεν, ὅταν τιμῆς μὴ ἀπολαύωμεν· εἰ μή ἐστιν αὕτη ἡ ζωὴ ζωή, ἀλλὰ κέκρυπται, ὡς νεκροὶ ζῇν ὀφείλομεν ταύτην τὴν ζωήν. Τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς, φησί, σὺν αὐτῷ φανερωθήσεσθε ἐν δόξῃ. —Ἐν δόξῃ, εἶπεν, οὐχ ἁπλῶς· ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ μαργαρίτης κέκρυπται, ἕως ἂν ᾖ ἐν τῷ ὀστρέῳ. Ἄν τε οὖν ὑβριζώμεθα, μὴ ἀλγῶμεν, ἄν τε ὁτιοῦν πάσχωμεν· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡμῶν ζωὴ αὕτη ἡ ζωή· ξένοι γὰρ καὶ παρεπίδημοί ἐσμεν. Ἀπεθάνετε γάρ, φησί. Τίς ἐστιν οὕτως ἀνόητος, ὡς τῷ νεκρῷ σώματι τῷ ταφέντι ἢ οἰκέτας ἀγοράζειν, ἢ οἰκίας οἰκοδομεῖν, ἢ ἱμάτια κατασκευάζειν πολυτελῆ; Οὐδείς. Μὴ τοίνυν μηδὲ ἡμεῖς· ἀλλ’ ὥσπερ ἓν μόνον ζητοῦμεν, ὥστε μὴ γεγυμνῶσθαι, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἓν μόνον ζητῶμεν. Ἐτάφη ἡμῶν ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος· ἐτάφη οὐκ ἐν γῇ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ὕδατι, οὐ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτὸν καταλύοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ τὸν θάνατον καταλύσαντος θάψαντος αὐτὸν οὐ φύσεως νόμῳ, ἀλλὰ τῷ τῆς φύσεως ἰσχυροτέρῳ προστάγματι τῆς δεσποτείας. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ φύσεως γενόμενα κἂν ἀναλύσειέ τις, τὰ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ προστάγματος αὐτοῦ, οὐκέτι. Οὐδὲν ταύτης μακαριώτερον τῆς ταφῆς, ἐφ’ ᾗ πάντες χαίρουσι, καὶ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἄνθρωποι καὶ ὁ τῶν ἀγγέλων Δεσπότης· ταύτῃ τῇ ταφῇ οὐχ ἱματίων, οὐ λάρνακος, οὐκ ἄλλου τῶν τοιούτων οὐδενὸς χρεία. Βούλει τὸ σύμβολον ἰδεῖν; Δείξω σοι κολυμβήθραν, ἐν ᾗ ὁ μὲν ἐτάφη, ὁ δὲ ἀνέστη· ἐν τῇ Ἐρυθρᾷ θαλάσσῃ κατεποντίσθησαν Αἰγύπτιοι, ἀνῆλθον δὲ Ἰσραηλῖται· καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πρᾶγμα τὸν μὲν θάπτει, τὸν δὲ γεννᾷ.
English
If, then, we are revealed at that time, let us not be pained when we do not enjoy honor; if this life is not life, but is hidden, we ought to live this life as dead. Then you also, he says, will be revealed with him in glory. —He said "in glory," not simply; for even the pearl is hidden until it is in the oyster. Therefore, whether we are insulted, let us not be pained, or whatever we suffer; for this life is not our life; for we are strangers and sojourners. For you have died, he says. Who is so foolish as to buy slaves for a dead buried body, or to build houses, or to prepare costly garments? No one. Let us then not do so either; but just as we seek only one thing, that we not be naked, so here let us seek only one thing. Our first man was buried; he was buried not in earth, but in water, not with death dissolving him, but with the one who dissolved death burying him, not by the law of nature, but by the stronger command of the master over nature. For things produced by nature might be dissolved by someone, but those produced by his command, no longer. There is nothing more blessed than this burial, at which all rejoice—angels, humans, and the Master of the angels; for this burial there is no need of garments, of a coffin, or of any other such thing. Do you wish to see the symbol? I will show you a font, in which one was buried, another arose; in the Red Sea, Egyptians were drowned, but Israelites came up; and the same thing buries one and gives birth to another.
pta0002.pta161:94 · narrativehigh
Source
γ. Μὴ θαυμάσῃς, εἰ γένεσις καὶ φθορὰ γίνεται ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι· ἐπεί, εἰπέ μοι, τὸ λύειν τῷ συγκολλᾷν οὐκ ἐναντίον; Παντί που δῆλον. Τοῦτο τὸ πῦρ ποιεῖ· κηρὸν μὲν γὰρ διαλύει καὶ ἀπόλλυσι, γῆν δὲ μεταλλικὴν συγκολλᾷ καὶ χρυσὸν ἐργάζεται. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ ἐνταῦθα, τὸν κήρινον ἀνδριάντα ἀφανίσασα ἡ τοῦ πυρὸς δύναμις, ἔδειξε χρυσοῦν ἀντ’ ἐκείνου· πήλινοι γὰρ ὄντως ἦμεν πρὸ τοῦ λουτροῦ, χρυσοῖ δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο. Πόθεν δῆλον; Ἄκουσον αὐτοῦ λέγοντος· Ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος οὐράνιος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ. Ἐγὼ μὲν ὅσον πηλίνου πρὸς χρυσὸν τὸ μέσον εἶπον, εὗρον δὲ μείζονα διαφορὰν οὐρανίου καὶ γηΐνου· οὐ τοσοῦτον δὲ πηλίνου καὶ χρυσοῦ τὸ μέσον, ὅσον τῶν γηίνων καὶ τῶν οὐρανίων. Κήρινοι ἦμεν, καὶ πήλινοι· καὶ γὰρ ἡ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἡμᾶς ἔτηξε φλὸξ πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἢ τὸν κηρὸν τὸ πῦρ· καὶ ὁ τυχὼν ἡμᾶς συνέκλα πειρασμὸς πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἢ τοὺς πηλίνους ὁ λίθος. Καί, εἰ βούλεσθε, ὑπογράψωμεν τὸν πρότερον βίον, εἰ μὴ πάντα ἦν γῆ καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸ εὐρίπιστον ἔχοντα καὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν καὶ τὸ ἄστατον καὶ διαῤῥέον. Καί, εἰ βούλεσθε, μὴ τὰ πρότερα, ἀλλὰ τὰ παρόντα ἐξετάσωμεν, εἰ μὴ κονιορτὸν καὶ ὕδωρ εὑρήσομεν πάντα τὰ ὄντα. Τί γὰρ βούλει εἰπεῖν; τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς δυναστείας; τούτου γὰρ οὐδὲν δοκεῖ ζηλωτότερον εἶναι ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ. Ἀλλὰ τὸν κονιορτὸν εὕροι τις ἂν μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀέρος ἱστάμενον, ἢ ταῦτα, μάλιστα νῦν. Τίνι γὰρ οὐχ ὑπόκεινται; Τοῖς ἐρῶσιν αὐτῶν, τοῖς εὐνούχοις, τοῖς τῶν χρημάτων ἕνεκεν ἅπαντα πράττουσι, θυμῷ δήμου, ὀργαῖς τῶν δυνατωτέρων.
English
Do not be surprised if generation and corruption occur in baptism; for, tell me, is not dissolving opposed to gluing? That is clear to everyone. This fire does: it dissolves and destroys wax, but it fuses metallic earth and produces gold. So also here, the power of fire, having obliterated the waxen statue, displayed a golden one in its place; for we were truly clay before the bath, and golden after it. How is this clear? Listen to him saying: The first man is from earth, earthy; the second man is heavenly, from heaven. I said the difference between clay and gold, but I found a greater difference between heavenly and earthly; the interval between clay and gold is not so great as that between earthly and heavenly things. We were waxen, and clay; for the flame of desire melted us much more than fire melts wax; and any trial shattered us much more than stone shatters clay vessels. And, if you wish, let us describe the former life, whether it was not all earth and water, possessing instability, dust, and flux. And, if you wish, let us examine not the former things, but the present ones, whether we will not find all existing things to be dust and water. For what do you wish to speak of? Rulers and powers? For nothing seems more enviable than this in the present life. But one would find dust standing in the air more stable than these, especially now. For to what are they not subject? To those who love them, to eunuchs, to those who do everything for the sake of money, to the anger of the people, to the wrath of the more powerful.
pta0002.pta161:95 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὁ χθὲς ἐπὶ τοῦ βήματος ὑψηλός, ὁ κήρυκας ἔχων λαμπρᾷ τῇ φωνῇ βοῶντας, καὶ πολλοὺς τοὺς προτρέχοντας καὶ σοβοῦντας κατὰ τὴν ἀγοράν, σήμερον εὐτελὴς καὶ ταπεινὸς καὶ πάντων ἐκείνων ἔρημος καὶ γυμνός, καθάπερ κονιορτὸς ἀναῤῥιπισθείς, καθάπερ ῥεῦμα παρελθόν. Καθάπερ δὲ ἡ κόνις ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ἐγείρεται τῶν ἡμετέρων· οὕτω δὴ καὶ αἱ ἀρχαὶ ἀπὸ τούτων τίκτονται τῶν περὶ τὰ χρήματα στρεφομένων, καὶ ποδῶν τάξιν ἐχόντων ἐν παντὶ τῷ βίῳ· καὶ καθάπερ ἡ κόνις, ὅταν μὲν αἴρηται, πολὺ μέρος κατέχει τοῦ ἀέρος, αὐτὴ δέ ἐστιν ὀλίγη, οὕτω καὶ ἡ ἀρχή· καὶ καθάπερ ἡ κόνις τυφλοῖ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, οὕτω καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς ὁ τῦφος πηροῖ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς διανοίας. Ἀλλὰ τί; βούλει τὸ πολύευκτον πρᾶγμα ἐξετάσωμεν, τὸν πλοῦτον; Φέρε καταμέρος αὐτὸν ἐξετάσωμεν. Ἔχει τρυφήν, ἔχει τιμάς, ἔχει τὸ δύνασθαι. Πρῶτον οὖν, εἰ βούλει, τὴν τρυφὴν ἐξετάσωμεν, οὐχὶ κονιορτός ἐστι; μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τούτου ταχύτερον παρατρέχει· μέχρι γὰρ τῆς γλώττης ἡ ἡδονὴ τῆς τρυφῆς· ὅταν δὲ ἐμπλησθῇ ἡ γαστήρ, οὐδὲ μέχρι τῆς γλώττης. Ἀλλ’ αὐταὶ αἱ τιμαὶ πρᾶγμα ἡδὺ, φησί. Καὶ τί τῆς τιμῆς ἐκείνης ἀηδέστερον, ὅταν διὰ χρείαν γίνεται χρημάτων; Ὅταν μὴ ἐκ προαιρέσεως, μηδὲ ἀπὸ προθυμίας τινός, οὐ σὺ καρποῦσαι τὴν τιμήν, ἀλλ’ ὁ πλοῦτος. Ὥστε μάλιστα πάντων ἄτιμον ποιεῖ τὸν πλουτοῦντα τοῦτο αὐτό. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἴ σε φίλον ἔχοντα πάντες ἐτίμων, ὡμολόγουν δὲ σὲ μὲν οὐδενὸς ἄξιον εἶναι, ἀναγκάζεσθαι δὲ δι’ ἐκεῖνον τιμᾷν, ἦν ὅπως ἄν σε ἑτέρως ἠτίμασαν;
English
Yesterday the one who was high on the tribunal, having heralds shouting with a clear voice, and many running ahead and bustling about the agora, today is cheap and lowly, and bereft and stripped of all those things, like dust that has been stirred up, like a stream that has passed by. And just as dust is raised from our feet, so also are offices born from those who revolve around money, and who have the rank of feet in the whole of life; and just as dust, when it is raised, occupies a large part of the air, but itself is small, so also is office; and just as dust blinds the eyes, so also the pride of office maims the eyes of the mind. But what? Do you wish to examine the much-desired thing, wealth? Come, let us examine it in detail. It has luxury, it has honors, it has power. First, then, if you wish, let us examine luxury; is it not dust? Rather, it passes by even more quickly than this; for the pleasure of luxury extends only to the tongue; but when the stomach is filled, it does not even reach the tongue. But these honors themselves are a pleasant thing, one says. And what is more unpleasant than that honor, when it occurs for the sake of money? When it is not from choice, nor from any goodwill, you do not reap the honor, but wealth does. So that this very thing makes the wealthy person most dishonorable of all. Tell me, if everyone honored you because you had a friend, but they admitted that you yourself were worthy of nothing, and that they were compelled to honor you because of him, would they have dishonored you in any other way?
pta0002.pta161:96 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὥστε ἀτιμίας αἴτιος ὁ πλοῦτος ἡμῖν, αὐτῶν τῶν κεκτημένων τιμιώτερος ὢν, καὶ ἀσθενείας, ἢ δυναστείας τεκμήριον. Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄτοπον γῆς καὶ σποδοῦ (τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ χρυσὸς) μὴ νομίζεσθαι ἡμᾶς ἀξίους εἶναι, ἀλλ’ ἡμᾶς δι’ ἐκεῖνον τιμᾶσθαι; Εἰκότως· ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὁ τοῦ πλούτου καταφρονῶν, οὕτω· κρεῖττον γὰρ μὴ τιμᾶσθαι ἢ οὕτω τιμᾶσθαι. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἴ τις εἶπέ σοι, ὅτι Σὲ οὐδεμιᾶς ἡγοῦμαι ἄξιον τιμῆς, διὰ δὲ τοὺς οἰκέτας σου τιμῶ σε, ἆρα τί ταύτης τῆς ἀτιμίας γένοιτο ἂν χεῖρον; Εἰ δὲ τὸ δι’ οἰκέτας τιμᾶσθαι αἰσχρὸν τοὺς τῆς αὐτῆς ψυχῆς ἡμῖν κοινωνοῦντας καὶ φύσεως, πολλῷ μᾶλλον, διὰ τούτων, ἅπερ ἐστὶν εὐτελέστερα, τοίχους λέγω οἰκιῶν καὶ αὐλὰς καὶ σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἱμάτια. Γέλως ὄντως καὶ αἰσχύνη ταῦτα· βέλτιον ἀποθανεῖν, ἢ οὕτω τιμηθῆναι. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἴ τίς σε κινδυνεύοντα ἐν τῷ τύφῳ τούτῳ εὐτελὴς καὶ κατάπτυστος ἐξελέσθαι ἠθέλησε τοῦ κινδύνου, τί ἂν τούτου χεῖρον ἦν; Ὅπερ δὲ περὶ τῆς πόλεως πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγετε, βούλομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς εἰπεῖν. Προσέκρουσέ ποτε τῷ κρατοῦντι ἡ πόλις ἡ ἡμετέρα, καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτὴν ἐκέλευσεν ἄρδην ἀπολέσθαι μετὰ ἀνδρῶν καὶ παίδων καὶ οἰκημάτων. Τοιοῦτοι γὰρ οἱ θυμοὶ οἱ βασιλικοί· τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ὅσον ἂν θέλωσι, χαρίζονται· τοσοῦτον ἡ ἐξουσία κακόν. Ἦν οὖν ἐν κινδύνοις τοῖς ἐσχάτοις. Ἡ δὲ γείτων πόλις, αὕτη ἡ ἐπιθαλάσσιος, ἐλθοῦσα παρεκάλεσε τὸν βασιλέα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν· οἱ δὲ τὴν πόλιν οἰκοῦντες τὴν ἡμετέραν ἔλεγον τοῦτο χεῖρον εἶναι τοῦ κατασκαφῆναι τὴν πόλιν. Οὕτω τοῦ ἀτιμασθῆναι τὸ οὕτω τιμᾶσθαι χεῖρόν ἐστι. Ὅρα γὰρ πόθεν ἔχει τὴν ῥίζαν ἡ τιμή.
English
Thus wealth is a cause of dishonor for us, being more valuable than its own possessors, and a sign of weakness rather than of power. How then is it not absurd that we should not consider ourselves worthy of earth and ashes (for that is what gold is), but that we should be honored on account of it? Reasonably so; but he who despises wealth is not thus honored; for it is better not to be honored than to be honored in this way. Tell me, if someone said to you, "I consider you worthy of no honor, but I honor you on account of your servants," what could be worse than this dishonor? If being honored on account of servants, who share the same soul and nature as us, is shameful, how much more so on account of these things, which are more worthless—I mean the walls of houses, courtyards, gold vessels, and garments. This is truly a laughingstock and a disgrace; it is better to die than to be honored in this way. Tell me, if someone, while you were in danger in this pride, a cheap and contemptible person, wished to rescue you from the danger, what could be worse than this? What you say to one another about the city, I wish to say to you. Once our city offended the ruler, and he ordered it to be utterly destroyed, along with men, children, and buildings. For such are royal rages; they indulge their authority as much as they wish; so great an evil is authority. It was thus in extreme danger. The neighboring city, this maritime one, came and interceded with the king on our behalf; but the inhabitants of our city said that this was worse than the city being razed to the ground. Thus being honored in this way is worse than being dishonored. For see from what root the honor springs.
pta0002.pta161:97 · narrativehigh
Source
Μαγείρων χεῖρες ποιοῦσιν ἡμᾶς τιμᾶσθαι, ὥστε ἐκείνοις ὀφείλομεν χάριν ἔχειν· καὶ συβῶται παρέχοντες πλουσίαν τὴν τράπεζαν, καὶ ὑφάνται καὶ ἔριθοι καὶ οἱ μέταλλα ἐργαζόμενοι καὶ πλακουντοποιοὶ καὶ τραπεζοποιοί. δ. Τοῦ τοίνυν τούτοις εἰδέναι χάριν τῆς τιμῆς οὐ βέλτιον τὸ μὴ τιμᾶσθαι; Καὶ χωρὶς δὲ τούτου, ὅτι ἀτιμίας γέμει τὸ πλουτεῖν, ἐγὼ σαφῶς ἀποδεῖξαι πειράσομαι. Τὴν ψυχὴν αἰσχρὰν ἐργάζεται· τί δὲ τούτου ἀτιμότερον; Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, εἰ τὸ σῶμα ὡραῖον ἦν, καὶ πάντας νικῶν τῷ κάλλει, ὁ δὲ πλοῦτος προσελθὼν ἐπηγγέλλετο ποιήσειν αἰσχρόν, καὶ ἀντὶ μὲν ὑγιοῦς νοσῶδες, ἀντὶ δὲ κατεσταλμένου φλεγμαῖνον, καὶ πάντα τὰ μέλη ὑδέρου πληρώσας ἐξώγκωσε μὲν τὴν ὄψιν, καὶ πάντοθεν ἐποίησεν οἰδαίνειν, ἐξώγκωσε δὲ πόδας καὶ τῶν δοκῶν βαρυτέρους ἐποίησεν, ἐξώγκωσε δὲ γαστέρα καὶ παντὸς πίθου μείζονα εἰργάσατο, καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲ τοῖς βουλομένοις θεραπεύειν ἐπηγγέλλετο συγχωρήσειν (τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ ἐξουσία), ἀλλὰ τοσαύτην δώσειν ἐλευθερίαν, ὥστε ἄν τις προσείη ἀπάγων τῶν βλαπτόντων κολάσειν αὐτόν· ἆρα ἦν ἄν τι τούτου ὠμότερον, εἰπέ μοι; Οὐκοῦν τὸ πλουτεῖν, ὅταν τὴν ψυχὴν ταῦτα ἐργάζηται, πῶς ἂν εἴη καλόν; Ἀλλ’ ἡ ἐξουσία αὐτῆς τῆς νόσου χαλεπωτέρα· τὸ γὰρ νοσοῦντα μηδὲ νόμοις ἰατρῶν πείθεσθαι, τοῦ νοσεῖν χαλεπώτερον· ὅπερ ὁ πλοῦτος ἔχει, πανταχόθεν φλεγμαίνειν ποιῶν τὴν ψυχήν, καὶ τοὺς ἰατροὺς προσιέναι κωλύων. Ὥστε διὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν μὴ μακαρίζωμεν τούτους, ἀλλ’ ἐλεῶμεν.
English
Cooks' hands make us honored, so that we owe them gratitude; and swineherds, providing a rich table; and weavers and spinners, and those who work metals, and cake-makers, and table-makers. Is it not better, then, not to be honored, than to know gratitude to these for the honor? And apart from this, that wealth is full of dishonor, I will clearly attempt to demonstrate. It makes the soul ugly; what is more dishonorable than this? Tell me, if the body were beautiful, surpassing all in comeliness, and wealth, approaching, promised to make it ugly, and instead of healthy, diseased, instead of calm, inflamed, and, having filled all the limbs with dropsy, it swelled the face and made it swell from all sides, and swelled the feet and made them heavier than beams, and swelled the belly and made it larger than any jar, and after this it promised not to allow those who wished to treat it (for this is the authority), but to give such freedom that if someone should try to lead it away from the harmful things, it would punish him; would anything be more cruel than this, tell me? Therefore, when wealth works these things upon the soul, how could it be good? But the authority of this disease is more grievous; for being sick and not obeying the laws of physicians is more grievous than being sick; which wealth possesses, making the soul inflamed from all sides and preventing the physicians from approaching. So let us not bless these men on account of their authority, but let us pity them.
pta0002.pta161:98 · narrativehigh
Source
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὑδερικὸν ἰδὼν κατακείμενον, καὶ μηδένα κωλύοντα ἐμφορεῖσθαι πομάτων, ὅσωνπερ ἤθελε, καὶ κρεῶν τῶν βλαπτόντων, ἐμακάρισα ἂν αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν ἐξουσίαν. Οὐ γὰρ πανταχοῦ ἡ ἐξουσία καλόν, ὥσπερ οὖν οὐδὲ αἱ τιμαί· καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὗται φρονήματος πληροῦσι πολλοῦ. Εἰ δὲ τὸ σῶμα οὐκ ἂν εἴλου μετὰ πλούτου ταύτην δέξασθαι τὴν νόσον, πῶς τὴν ψυχὴν περιορᾷς, οὐχὶ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέραν κόλασιν δεχομένην; Καὶ γὰρ πυρετοῖς πάντοθεν φλέγεται καὶ φλεγμοναῖς, καὶ τὸν πυρετὸν ἐκεῖνον οὐδεὶς σβέσαι δύναται· οὐ γὰρ ἀφίησιν ὁ πλοῦτος, ἅπερ ἐστὶν ἐλαττώματα, ταῦτα πείσας εἶναι πλεονεκτήματα· οἷον, τὸ μηδενὸς ἀνέχεσθαι, καὶ ἐξουσίᾳ πάντα ποιεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ εὑρήσει τις ἄλλην ψυχὴν τοσούτων γέμουσαν ἐπιθυμιῶν καὶ οὕτως ἀτόπων, ὡς τὰς τῶν βουλομένων πλουτεῖν. Πόσας γὰρ ληρωδίας οὐχ ὑπογράφουσιν ἑαυτοῖς; Μᾶλλον τῶν τοὺς ἱπποκενταύρους ἀναπλαττόντων καὶ τὰς χιμαίρας καὶ τοὺς δρακοντόποδας καὶ τὰς Σκύλλας καὶ τὰ τέρατα, ἴδοι τις ἂν αὐτοὺς ἀναπλάττοντας. Κἂν θελήσῃς αὐτῶν μίαν ἐπιθυμίαν ἀναπλάσαι, οὐδὲν οὔτε σκύλλα οὔτε χίμαιρα οὔτε ἱπποκένταυρος φανήσονται πρὸς τὴν τερατωδίαν ἐκείνην, ἀλλ’ εὑρήσεις πάντα ὁμοῦ ἔχουσαν τὰ θηρία. Καὶ τάχα μέ τις οἰήσεται ἐν πλούτῳ γεγενῆσθαι πολλῷ οὕτως ἐπαληθεύοντα τοῖς γινομένοις. Λέγεταί τις· πρότερον γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν παρὰ τοῖς Ἕλλησιν ᾀδομένων τὸν λόγον πιστώσομαι· λέγεταί τις παρ’ αὐτοῖς βασιλεὺς τοσοῦτον ἐνυβρίσαι τῇ τρυφῇ, ὥστε πλάτανον ποιῆσαι χρυσῆν, καὶ οὐρανὸν ἄνωθεν, καὶ οὕτω καθίσαι, καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιστρατεύων ἀνθρώποις πολεμεῖν μεμαθηκόσιν.
English
For even if I saw a man with dropsy lying down, with no one preventing him from drinking as many drinks as he wished and eating the meats that harm him, I would not have deemed him blessed because of his license. For license is not everywhere a good thing, just as honors are not; for these too fill one with great pride. If you would not choose to accept that disease along with wealth for your body, how do you overlook your soul, not only suffering this but also receiving another punishment? For it is inflamed on all sides by fevers and inflammations, and no one can quench that fever; for wealth does not allow the things that are defects to be seen as such, having persuaded them to be advantages: for example, tolerating no one and doing everything with license. For one will not find another soul so full of desires and such absurd ones as those of people who wish to be rich. For how many absurdities do they not picture for themselves? More than those who fashion hippocentaurs and chimeras and dragon-footed beings and Scyllas and monsters, one could see them fashioning such things. And if you wish to fashion one of their desires, neither Scylla nor Chimera nor Hippocentaur will appear monstrous compared to that monstrosity, but you will find it containing all the beasts together. And perhaps someone will think that I have been born into great wealth, so truly do I speak of what happens. A story is told: for I will first confirm my argument from what is sung among the Greeks; a certain king among them is said to have so insulted luxury that he made a golden plane tree and a heaven above, and thus sat down, and this while campaigning against men trained in warfare.
pta0002.pta161:99 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἆρα οὐχ ἱπποκενταύρων αὕτη ἡ ἐπιθυμία; ἆρα οὐ Σκύλλης; Ἕτερος πάλιν εἰς βοῦν ξύλινον ἐνέβαλε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους. Ἆρα οὐ Σκύλλα τοῦτο; Τέως δὲ τῶν πρότερον ἐξ ἀνδρὸς γυναῖκα ἐποίησε τὸν βασιλέα, τὸν στρατιώτην· ἀπὸ γυναικός, τί εἴπω; θηρίον ἄλογον, καὶ ἔτι τούτου χεῖρον. Τὰ γὰρ θηρία ὑπὸ δένδρων ἂν ᾖ, ἀνέχονται τῆς φύσεως, καὶ πλέον οὐδὲν ἐπιζητοῦσιν· οὗτος δὲ καὶ τῶν θηρίων τὴν φύσιν ὑπερηκόντισεν. Ἆρα τί γένοιτ’ ἂν τῶν πλουτούντων ἀνοητότερον; Τοῦτο δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς πλεονεξίας τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν γίνεται. Ἆρα οὐχὶ πολλοὶ θαυμάζουσιν αὐτόν; Τοιγάρτοι τοῦ γέλωτος κοινωνοῦσιν αὐτῷ. Τοῦτο οὐ τὸν πλοῦτον ἐδείκνυ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἄνοιαν. Πόσῳ τῆς χρυσῆς ἐκείνης πλατάνου ἡ τῆς γῆς βελτίων; τὰ γὰρ κατὰ φύσιν τῶν παρὰ φύσιν ἡδίω. Τί δέ σοι ὁ χρυσοῦς οὐρανὸς ἐβούλετο, ἀνόητε; Ὁρᾷς πῶς μαινομένους ὁ πλοῦτος ποιεῖ ὁ πολύς; πῶς φλεγμαίνει; Οἶμαι αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν θάλατταν ἀγνοεῖν, καὶ τάχα βαδίζειν βούλεσθαι ἐπ’ αὐτῆς. Ἆρα οὐ χίμαιρα ταῦτα; ἆρα οὐχ ἱπποκένταυρος; Ἀλλ’ εἰσὶ καὶ νῦν τινες οἳ οὐδὲ ἐκείνου ἀποδέουσιν, ἀλλὰ πολλῷ ἀνοητότεροι τυγχάνουσιν ὄντες. Τί γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, τῆς χρυσῆς πλατάνου διαφέρουσι κατὰ ἄνοιαν οἱ κεράμια ποιοῦντες χρυσᾶ καὶ χύτρας καὶ ἀλάβαστρα; Τί δὲ αἱ γυναῖκες (αἰσχύνομαι μὲν οὖν, πλὴν ἀναγκαῖον εἰπεῖν), ἀμίδας ἀργυρᾶς ποιοῦσαι; Ὑμᾶς αἰσχύνεσθαι τὰς ταῦτα ποιούσας ἔδει. Τοῦ Χριστοῦ λιμώττοντος, σὺ οὕτω τρυφᾷς; μᾶλλον δὲ ἀνοηταίνεις; ποίαν αὗται κόλασιν οὐ τίσουσιν; Ἔτι οὖν ἐρωτᾷς, διὰ τί λῃσταί, διὰ τί ἀνδροφόνοι, διὰ τί τὰ κακά, οὕτως ὑμᾶς τοῦ διαβόλου παρασύραντος;
English
Is this not the desire of centaurs? Is this not Scylla? Another again cast men into a wooden cow. Is this not Scylla? Formerly, from a man, he made the king a woman, the soldier; from a woman, what shall I say? an irrational beast, and even worse than this. For beasts, if they are under trees, endure their nature and seek nothing more; but this man has outdone even the nature of beasts. What then could be more senseless than the rich? This comes from the excess of desires. Do not many admire him? Therefore they share in his laughter. This showed not wealth, but folly. How much better is the earthly plane tree than that golden one? For things according to nature are sweeter than those contrary to nature. What did your golden sky mean to you, fool? Do you see how wealth makes men mad, how it inflames? I think he is ignorant even of the sea, and perhaps wishes to walk upon it. Is this not a chimera? Is this not a centaur? But there are even now some who are not inferior to that man, but are much more senseless. For what, tell me, do those who make golden pots and jars and alabaster vessels differ in folly from the golden plane tree? And what of women (I am ashamed, but it is necessary to say) who make silver chamber pots? You who make these things ought to be ashamed. While Christ is starving, do you live so luxuriously? Or rather, are you so senseless? What punishment will these women not pay? Do you still ask, why are there robbers, why murderers, why evils, when the devil has swept you away thus?
pta0002.pta161:100 · narrativehigh
Source
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ πινάκια ἔχειν ἀργυρᾶ, οὐδὲ τοῦτο μὲν κατὰ φιλόσοφον ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ τρυφῆς τὸ πᾶν· τὸ δὲ καὶ σκεύη ἀκάθαρτα ποιεῖν ἐξ ἀργύρου, ἆρα τρυφῆς; ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἂν εἴποιμι τρυφῆς, ἀλλ’ ἀνοίας· ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ μανίας, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ μανίας χεῖρον. ε. Οἶδα ὅτι πολλοί με κωμῳδοῦσιν ἐπὶ τούτῳ, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐπιστρέφομαι, μόνον γενέσθω τι πλέον. Ὄντως ἀνοήτους ποιεῖ τὸ πλουτεῖν καὶ μαινομένους. Εἰ τοσαύτη ἦν ἡ περιουσία, ἐβουλήθησαν ἂν καὶ τὴν γῆν εἶναι χρυσῆν, καὶ τοίχους χρυσοῦς, τάχα καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὸν ἀέρα ἀπὸ χρυσοῦ. Τίς ἡ μανία, τίς ἡ παρανομία; τίς ὁ πυρετός; Ἕτερος τῷ κρυμῷ διαφθείρεται ὁ κατ’ εἰκόνα θεοῦ, σὺ δὲ τοιαῦτα κατασκευάζεις; Ὢ τοῦ τύφου· τί ἂν πλέον μαινόμενος ἐποίησε; τὰ ἀποπατήματα οὕτω τιμᾷς, ὥστε ἀργύρῳ ὑποδέχεσθαι; Οἶδα ὅτι ναρκᾶτε ἀκούοντες, ἀλλ’ αἱ ποιοῦσαι ναρκᾷν ὀφείλουσι, καὶ οἱ τοῖς τοιούτοις νοσήμασιν ἄνδρες ὑπηρετούμενοι. ἀκολασία γάρ ἐστι καὶ ὠμότης καὶ ἀπανθρωπία καὶ θηριωδία καὶ ἀσέλγεια τοῦτο. Ποία Σκύλλα, ποία χίμαιρα, ποῖος δράκων, μᾶλλον δὲ ποῖος δαίμων, ποῖος διάβολος ταῦτα ἂν ἐποίησε· Τί τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὄφελος; τί δὲ τῆς πίστεως, ὅταν ἀνθρώπων ἀνέχηταί τις Ἑλλήνων, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐχ Ἑλλήνων, ἀλλὰ δαιμόνων; Εἰ χρυσῷ καὶ μαργαρίταις τὴν κεφαλὴν κοσμεῖν οὐ δεῖ, ὁ τῷ ἀργύρῳ εἰς ἀκάθαρτον οὕτως ὑπηρεσίαν κεχρημένος, ποίας συγγνώμης τεύξεται; οὐκ ἀρκεῖ τὰ λοιπά, καίτοι γε οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνα ἀνεκτά, καθέδραι καὶ ὑποπόδια ἐξ ἀργύρου πάντα; καίτοι καὶ ταῦτα ἀνοίας. Ἀλλὰ πανταχοῦ ὁ τῦφος ὁ περισσός, πανταχοῦ ἡ κενοδοξία·
English
For to have silver dishes is not in accordance with a philosophical soul, but is entirely a matter of luxury. But to make even unclean vessels out of silver—is that luxury? I would not call it luxury, but folly. Yet not even that, but madness, or rather worse than madness. I know that many mock me for this, but I do not care, provided that some good comes of it. Wealth truly makes men senseless and mad. If their abundance were so great, they would have wanted the earth to be gold, and the walls gold, and perhaps even the sky and the air to be made of gold. What madness, what lawlessness, what fever is this? Another perishes from the cold, he who is in the image of God, and you prepare such things? O the vanity! What more would a madman have done? Do you honor excrements so much as to receive them in silver? I know that you are numbed by hearing this, but those who cause the numbness ought to be the ones, and the men who serve such diseases. For this is licentiousness, cruelty, inhumanity, bestiality, and wantonness. What Scylla, what Chimera, what dragon, or rather what demon, what devil would have done these things? What is the use of Christ? What is the use of faith, when one tolerates men who are Greeks, or rather not Greeks, but demons? If one ought not to adorn the head with gold and pearls, what forgiveness will he obtain who uses silver for such unclean service? Are not the rest enough—though even those are intolerable—chairs and footstools all of silver? Yet even these are folly. But everywhere there is excessive vanity, everywhere vainglory.
Citation. Tergwame, “In epistulam ad Colossenses homiliae 1-12”, pta0002.pta161:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/pta0002.pta161#s1
Colophon. Source: pta · licence: CC BY-SA 4.0 · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.0941 · generated 2026-11-15.